their_o province_n d._n the_o style_n of_o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o what_o be_v now_o in_o use_n but_o that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o prefix_v the_o day_n require_v they_o only_o to_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n and_o the_o arch-bishop_n have_v the_o king_n pleasure_n signify_v to_o they_o do_v in_o their_o writ_n prefix_v the_o day_n other_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n upon_o great_a emergency_n to_o meet_v and_o treat_v of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v provincial_a council_n of_o this_o i_o find_v but_o one_o and_o that_o call_v by_o warham_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o for_o restore_v the_o ecclesiastical_a immunity_n that_o have_v be_v very_o much_o impair_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v now_o as_o legate_n issue_n out_o writ_n for_o convocation_n 34._o in_o the_o year_n 1522._o i_o find_v by_o the_o register_n there_o be_v a_o writ_n issue_v from_o the_o king_n to_o warham_n to_o call_v one_o who_o upon_o that_o summon_v it_o to_o meet_v at_o st._n paul_n the_o 20_o the_o of_o april_n but_o the_o cardinal_n prevail_v so_o far_o with_o the_o king_n that_o on_o the_o 2_o d._n of_o may_n after_o he_o by_o his_o legantine_n authority_n dissolve_v that_o convocation_n and_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n to_o tonstall_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n of_o canterbury_n to_o st._n peter_n in_o westminster_n there_o to_o meet_v and_o reform_v abuse_n in_o the_o church_n and_o consider_v of_o other_o important_a matter_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o what_o they_o do_v towards_o reformation_n i_o know_v not_o the_o record_n be_v lose_v but_o as_o to_o the_o king_n supply_v it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v the_o king_n the_o half_a of_o the_o full_a value_n of_o their_o live_n for_o one_o year_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o five_o year_n the_o cardinal_n lay_v out_o to_o they_o how_o much_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v from_o the_o church_n both_o by_o suppress_v the_o schism_n that_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o papacy_n in_o pope_n julius_n his_o time_n and_o by_o protect_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n from_o the_o french_a tyranny_n but_o most_o of_o all_o for_o that_o excellent_a book_n write_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o therefore_o since_o the_o french_a king_n be_v make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o have_v send_v over_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n to_o scotland_n to_o make_v war_n also_o on_o that_o side_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o on_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o his_o clergy_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o happiness_n in_o have_v such_o a_o king_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o express_v in_o grant_v somewhat_o that_o be_v as_o much_o beyond_o all_o former_a precedent_n as_o the_o king_n have_v merit_v more_o from_o they_o than_o all_o former_a king_n have_v ever_o do_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o rochester_n oppose_v this_o for_o they_o both_o hate_v the_o cardinal_n the_o one_o think_v he_o ungrateful_a to_o he_o who_o have_v raise_v he_o the_o other_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o strict_a life_n hate_v he_o for_o his_o vice_n both_o these_o speak_v against_o it_o as_o a_o unheard-of_a tax_n which_o will_v so_o oppress_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o live_v and_o pay_v it_o and_o that_o this_o will_v become_v a_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n which_o will_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o clergy_n most_o miserable_a but_o the_o cardinal_n who_o intend_v that_o the_o convocation_n by_o a_o great_a subsidy_n shall_v lead_v the_o way_n to_o the_o parliament_n take_v much_o pain_n for_o carry_v it_o through_o and_o get_v some_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o other_o be_v prevail_v on_o to_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o be_v make_v a_o precedent_n a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o the_o act_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o precedent_n for_o aftertime_n other_o laugh_v at_o this_o and_o say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n for_o all_o that_o if_o it_o once_o pass_v but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v grant_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n 5_o and_o by_o it_o all_o the_o native_n of_o england_n that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o full_a half_a of_o the_o true_a value_n of_o their_o live_n in_o five_o year_n and_o all_o foreigner_n who_o be_v benefice_v in_o england_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o whole_a year_n rend_v in_o the_o same_o time_n out_o of_o which_o number_n be_v except_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o landaffe_n polidore_n virgil_n peter_n the_o carmelite_n erasmus_n of_o rotterdam_n silvester_n darius_n and_o peter_n vannes_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v only_o as_o native_n do_v this_o increase_v the_o hatred_n that_o the_o clergy_n bear_v the_o cardinal_n but_o he_o despise_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o look_v on_o they_o as_o idle_a mouth_n that_o do_v neither_o the_o church_n nor_o state_n any_o service_n but_o be_v through_o their_o scandalous_a life_n a_o reproach_n to_o the_o church_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o state_n therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o suppress_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o and_o to_o change_v they_o to_o another_o institution_n from_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edgar_n the_o state_n of_o monkery_n have_v be_v still_o grow_v in_o england_n for_o most_o of_o the_o secular_a clergy_n be_v then_o marry_v monastery_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v by_o dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ethelwald_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o oswald_z bishop_n of_o worcester_z who_o be_v all_o monk_n turn_v out_o of_o their_o live_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roll_v a_o inspeximus_fw-la of_o king_n edgar_n 1._o erect_v the_o priory_n and_o convent_n of_o worcester_n which_o bear_v date_n anno_fw-la 964._o edgari_fw-la 6_o to_o on_o st._n innocents-day_n sign_v by_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n two_o arch-bishop_n five_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n but_o neither_o bishopric_n nor_o abbey_n be_v name_v six_o duke_n and_o five_o knight_n but_o there_o be_v no_o seal_n to_o it_o it_o bear_v that_o the_o king_n with_o the_o council_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o gentry_n do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v that_o priory_n and_o that_o he_o have_v erect_v 47_o monastery_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o 50._o the_o number_n of_o jubilee_n and_o that_o the_o former_a incumbent_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o all_o pretension_n to_o their_o benefice_n because_o they_o have_v rather_o choose_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o order_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n to_o adhere_v to_o their_o wife_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n chaste_o and_o canonical_o the_o monk_n be_v thus_o settle_v in_o most_o cathedral_n of_o england_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n which_o have_v be_v long_o complain_v of_o but_o now_o that_o learning_n begin_v to_o be_v restore_v they_o be_v everywhere_o possess_v of_o the_o best_a church-benefice_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o learned-man_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a encouragement_n of_o learning_n and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o towards_o it_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n decry_v and_o disparage_v it_o all_o they_o can_v say_v it_o will_v bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o learning_n such_o as_o erasmus_n vives_n and_o other_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o do_v expose_v their_o ignorance_n and_o ill_a manner_n to_o the_o world_n now_o the_o king_n natural_o love_v learning_n and_o therefore_o the_o cardinal_n either_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o king_n or_o that_o it_o be_v also_o agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o inclination_n resolve_v to_o set_v up_o some_o college_n college_n in_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v both_o great_a encouragement_n for_o eminent_a scholar_n to_o prosecute_v their_o study_n and_o good_a school_n for_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o of_o youth_n this_o he_o know_v will_v be_v a_o great_a honour_n to_o he_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o patron_n of_o learning_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n much_o on_o it_o to_o have_v two_o college_n the_o one_o at_o oxford_n the_o other_o at_o ipswich_n the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n well_o constitute_v and_o noble_o endow_v but_o towards_o this_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n which_o be_v think_v every-whit_n as_o justifiable_a
sometime_o make_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o confirm_v by_o they_o pope_n hadrian_n in_o a_o synod_n decree_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o late_a and_o unheard_a of_o thing_n before_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o for_o pope_n to_o pretend_v to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v away_o their_o dominion_n this_o they_o compare_v to_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n and_o lucifer_n they_o also_o argue_v from_o reason_n reason_n that_o there_o must_v be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a over_o all_o his_o subject_n clergyman_n must_v be_v include_v for_o they_o be_v still_o subject_n nor_o can_v their_o be_v in_o order_n change_v that_o former_a relation_n found_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n no_o more_o than_o wife_n or_o servant_n by_o become_v christian_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n discharge_v from_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o former_a relation_n for_o the_o great_a objection_n from_o those_o office_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o their_o function_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o these_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n may_v well_o be_v supreme_a head_n for_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o be_v many_o vital_a motion_n that_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o head_n but_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o inward_a part_n and_o vessel_n and_o yet_o the_o head_n be_v still_o the_o chief_a seat_n and_o root_n of_o life_n so_o though_o there_o be_v peculiar_a function_n appropriate_v to_o churchman_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v still_o head_n have_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o a_o power_n to_o direct_v and_o coerce_v they_o in_o these_o england_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o in_o england_n the_o king_n have_v always_o assume_v a_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1534._o they_o begin_v with_o the_o most_o ancient_a write_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o england_n then_o extant_a pope_n elentherius_fw-la letter_n to_o king_n lucius_n in_o which_o he_o be_v twice_o call_v by_o he_o god_n vicar_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o he_o write_v in_o it_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v protect_v and_o govern_v they_o in_o it_o many_o law_n be_v cite_v which_o canutus_n ethelred_n edgar_n edmond_n athelstan_n and_o ina_n have_v enact_v concern_v churchman_n many_o more_o law_n since_o the_o conquest_n be_v also_o make_v both_o against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o bishop_n go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o article_n of_o clarendon_n and_o the_o contest_v that_o follow_v between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n be_v also_o open_v and_o though_o a_o bishop_n pastoral_a care_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v bishopric_n as_o they_o please_v so_o they_o also_o convert_v benefice_n from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o founder_n and_o give_v they_o to_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o king_n edgar_n do_v all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o nobility_n without_o dependence_n on_o rome_n they_o have_v also_o grant_v these_o house_n exemption_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n so_o ina_n exempt_v glastenbury_n and_o offa_n st._n alban_n from_o their_o bishop_n visitation_n and_o this_o continue_a even_o till_o the_o day_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n for_o he_o to_o perpetuate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o victory_n he_o obtain_v over_o harald_n and_o to_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o clergy_n found_v a_o abbey_n in_o the_o field_n where_o the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o call_v it_o battel-abbey_n and_o in_o the_o charter_n he_o grant_v they_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v find_v it_o shall_v be_v also_o free_a and_o quiet_a for_o ever_o from_o all_o subjection_n to_o bishop_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o other_o person_n as_o christ_n church_n in_o canterbury_n be_v many_o other_o thing_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o king_n alfred_n law_n and_o a_o speech_n of_o king_n edgar_n with_o several_a letter_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n to_o show_v that_o their_o king_n do_v always_o make_v law_n about_o sacred_a matter_n and_o that_o their_o power_n reach_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o person_n of_o churchman_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o other_o subject_n supremacy_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o restrain_v and_o coerce_v his_o subject_n it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o vest_v he_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v pretend_v to_o for_o they_o thus_o define_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o king_n power_n to_o they_o special_o and_o principal_o order_n it_o pertain_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n to_o conserve_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v true_a preacher_n and_o setter_n forth_o thereof_o and_o to_o abolish_v abuse_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n and_o to_o punish_v with_o corporal_a pain_n such_o as_o of_o malice_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o same_o and_o final_o to_o oversee_v and_o cause_n that_o the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v execute_v their_o pastoral_a office_n true_o and_o faithful_o and_o special_o in_o these_o point_n which_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v give_v and_o commit_v to_o they_o and_o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v negligent_a in_o any_o part_n thereof_o or_o will_v not_o diligent_o execute_v the_o same_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o redouble_v and_o supply_v their_o lack_n and_o if_o they_o obstinate_o withstand_v their_o prince_n kind_a monition_n and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n to_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o god_n have_v also_o command_v the_o say_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o obey_v with_o all_o humbleness_n and_o reverence_n both_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o all_o their_o law_n not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o not_o only_a propter_fw-la iram_fw-la but_o also_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o also_o for_o discharge_v of_o conscience_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o both_o limit_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n with_o the_o due_a caution_n of_o their_o not_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n commit_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o supremacy_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o such_o extravagant_a power_n as_o some_o imagine_v upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o good_a foundation_n power_n and_o have_v be_v manage_v with_o as_o much_o tyranny_n as_o it_o have_v begin_v with_o usurpation_n the_o exaction_n of_o their_o court_n be_v everywhere_o heavy_a but_o in_o no_o place_n so_o intolerable_a as_o in_o england_n and_o though_o many_o complaint_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o these_o last_o 300_o year_n yet_o they_o get_v no_o ease_n and_o all_o the_o law_n about_o provisor_n be_v still_o defeat_v and_o make_v ineffectual_a therefore_o they_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o moderate_v their_o proceed_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o extirpate_v their_o pretend_a authority_n and_o thenceforth_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n only_a bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o jurisdiction_n about_o it_o define_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o for_o the_o king_n to_o reassume_a his_o own_o authority_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n from_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v never_o formal_o depart_v though_o they_o have_v for_o this_o last_o hundred_o year_n connive_v at_o a_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v endure_v these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o cast_v off_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o have_v be_v for_o two_o or_o three_o year_n study_v it_o and_o inquire_v into_o by_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o have_v be_v debate_v both_o in_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o except_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o bishop_n appear_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o for_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n as_o they_o be_v general_o very_o ignorant_a so_o what_o the_o cardinal_n have_v do_v in_o suppress_v some_o monastery_n and_o what_o they_o now_o hear_v that_o the_o
more_o speedy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o good_a wholesome_a and_o devout_a thing_n and_o laudable_a ceremony_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o for_o the_o commodity_n of_o good_a and_o devout_a people_n therefore_o they_o appoint_v for_o suffragans_fw-la see_v the_o town_n of_o thetford_n ipswich_n colechester_n dover_n gilford_n southampton_n taunton_n shaftbury_n malton_n marleborough_n bedford_n leicester_n gloucester_n shrewsbury_n bristol_n penreth_n bridgewater_n nottingham_n grantham_n hâ—ll_n huntingdon_n cambridge_n and_o the_o town_n of_o per_v and_o berwick_n st._n germane_a in_o cornwall_n and_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n for_o these_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n be_v to_o present_v two_o to_o the_o king_n who_o may_v choose_v either_o of_o they_o and_o present_v the_o person_n so_o name_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o province_n to_o be_v consecrate_a after_o which_o they_o may_v exercise_v such_o jurisdiction_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n shall_v give_v to_o they_o or_o as_o suffragans_fw-la have_v be_v former_o use_v to_o do_v but_o their_o authority_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o bishop_n continue_v his_o commission_n to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v more_o clear_o see_v how_o this_o act_n be_v execute_v he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n 51._o a_o writ_n for_o make_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n these_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o chorâ—piscopi_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v before_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a so_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o western_a church_n till_o the_o nine_o century_n and_o then_o a_o decretal_a of_o damasus_n be_v forge_v that_o condemn_v they_o they_o be_v put_v down_o everywhere_o by_o degree_n grant_v and_o now_o revive_v in_o england_n then_o follow_v the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n it_o be_v now_o twelve_o year_n since_o there_o be_v any_o subsidy_n grant_v a_o fiveteenth_n and_o a_o ten_o be_v give_v to_o be_v pay_v in_o three_o year_n the_o final_a payment_n be_v to_o be_v at_o allhallontide_n in_o the_o year_n 1537._o the_o bill_n begin_v with_o a_o most_o glorious_a preamble_n of_o the_o king_n high_a wisdom_n and_o policy_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n these_o twenty_o four_o year_n in_o great_a wealth_n and_o quietness_n and_o the_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v be_v at_o in_o the_o last_o war_n with_o scotland_n in_o fortify_v callais_n and_o in_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o bring_v the_o wilful_a wild_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o savage_a people_n of_o ireland_n to_o order_n and_o obedience_n and_o intend_v to_o build_v fort_n on_o the_o march_n of_o scotland_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o amend_v the_o haven_n of_o calais_n and_o make_v a_o new_a one_o at_o dover_n by_o all_o which_o they_o do_v perceive_v the_o entire_a love_n and_o zeal_n which_o the_o king_n bear_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o their_o wealth_n and_o quietness_n only_o for_o his_o own_o time_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n but_o do_v provide_v for_o it_o in_o all_o time_n come_v therefore_o they_o think_v that_o of_o very_a equity_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v like_o correspondence_n of_o zeal_n gratitude_n and_o kindness_n upon_o this_o the_o king_n send_v a_o general_a pardon_n with_o some_o exception_n ordinary_a in_o such_o case_n but_o fisher_n and_o more_o be_v not_o only_o exclude_v from_o this_o pardon_n by_o general_a clause_n parl._n but_o by_o two_o particular_a act_n they_o be_v attaint_v of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o three_o act_n according_a to_o the_o record_n john_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n christopher_n plummer_n nicholas_n wilson_n edward_n powel_n richard_n fetherston_n and_o miles_n willyr_n clerk_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rochester_n with_o the_o benefice_n of_o the_o other_o clerk_n be_v declare_v void_a from_o the_o 2d_o of_o january_n next_o yet_o it_o seem_v few_o be_v fond_a of_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o see_v for_o john_n hilsey_n the_o next_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v not_o consecraed_n before_o the_o year_n 1537._o by_o the_o four_o act_n sr._n thomas_n more_n be_v by_o a_o invidious_a preamble_n charge_v with_o ingratitude_n for_o the_o great_a favour_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n and_o for_o study_v to_o sow_v and_o make_v sedition_n among_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o succession_n therefore_o they_o declare_v the_o king_n grant_n to_o he_o to_o be_v void_a and_o attaint_v he_o of_o misprision_n of_o treason_n this_o severity_n though_o it_o be_v blame_v by_o many_o yet_o other_o think_v it_o be_v necessary_a in_o so_o great_a a_o change_n censure_v since_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v such_o that_o if_o some_o signal_n notice_n have_v not_o be_v take_v of_o they_o many_o might_n by_o their_o endeavour_n especial_o encourage_v by_o that_o impunity_n have_v be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o king_n other_o think_v the_o prosecute_a they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n do_v rather_o raise_v their_o reputation_n high_o and_o give_v they_o more_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n who_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o pity_v those_o that_o suffer_v and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o those_o opinion_n for_o which_o they_o see_v man_n resolve_v to_o endure_v all_o extremity_n but_o other_o observe_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o retaliate_v thus_o upon_o they_o their_o own_o severity_n to_o other_o for_o as_o fisher_n do_v grievous_o prosecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n so_o moor_n hand_n have_v be_v very_o heavy_a on_o they_o as_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n and_o he_o have_v show_v they_o no_o mercy_n but_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n which_o himself_o now_o feel_v to_o be_v very_o heavy_a thus_o end_v this_o session_n of_o parliament_n with_o which_o this_o book_n be_v also_o to_o conclude_v for_o now_o i_o come_v to_o a_o three_o period_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n in_o which_o he_o do_v govern_v his_o subject_n without_o any_o competitor_n but_o i_o be_o to_o stop_v a_o little_a and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o these_o year_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o cardinal_n be_v no_o great_a persecutor_n of_o heretic_n reformation_n which_o be_v general_o think_v to_o flow_v from_o his_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ill_o please_v to_o have_v they_o depress_v during_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o king_n process_n there_o be_v no_o prosecution_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o luther_n doctrine_n whether_o this_o flow_v from_o any_o intimation_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o not_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o must_v have_v be_v so_o for_o these_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o and_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v so_o incline_v to_o severity_n that_o as_o they_o want_v not_o occasion_n so_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n to_o use_v those_o preacher_n cruel_o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o king_n restrain_v they_o and_o that_o be_v always_o mix_v with_o the_o other_o threaten_n to_o work_n upon_o the_o pope_n that_o heresy_n will_v prevail_v in_o england_n if_o the_o king_n get_v not_o justice_n do_v he_o so_o that_o till_o the_o cardinal_n fall_v they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o further_a trouble_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o more_o come_v into_o favour_n he_o press_v the_o king_n much_o to_o put_v the_o law_n against_o heretic_n in_o execution_n and_o suggest_v that_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v more_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n support_v the_o church_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n vigorous_o than_o by_o threaten_n and_o therefore_o a_o long_a proclamation_n be_v issue_v out_o against_o the_o heretic_n many_o of_o their_o book_n be_v prohibit_v and_o all_o the_o law_n against_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n fox_n and_o great_a care_n be_v take_v to_o seize_v they_o as_o they_o come_v into_o england_n but_o many_o escape_v their_o diligence_n there_o be_v some_o at_o antwerp_n tindal_n joy_n constantine_n antwerp_n with_o a_o few_o more_o that_o be_v every_o year_n write_v and_o print_v new_a book_n chief_o against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o superstition_n of_o pilgrimage_n of_o worship_v image_n saint_n and_o relic_n and_o against_o rely_v on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o call_v in_o the_o common_a style_n good_a work_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o they_o write_v much_o about_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o a_o true_a evangelical_n obedience_n as_o the_o only_a mean_a by_o which_o man_n
mitigate_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o extirpation_n terror_n and_o conversion_n of_o heretic_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n this_o be_v think_v a_o scorn_v of_o god_n and_o man_n when_o those_o who_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o intend_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o yet_o use_v such_o a_o obtestation_n by_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o rigour_n may_v not_o be_v extreme_a this_o be_v certify_v the_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o and_o as_o the_o register_n bear_v he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o four_o of_o july_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n with_o he_o who_o also_o deny_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n this_o hewet_n be_v a_o apprentice_n and_o go_v to_o the_o meeting_n of_o these_o preacher_n and_o be_v twice_o betray_v by_o some_o spy_n who_o the_o bishop_n officer_n have_v among_o they_o who_o discover_v many_o when_o he_o be_v examine_v he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o corporal_a presence_n but_o be_v illiterate_a and_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o frith_n do_v so_o he_o be_v also_o condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o he_o suffering_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n frith_n express_v great_a joy_n at_o his_o approach_a martyrdom_n and_o in_o a_o transport_v of_o it_o hug_v the_o â—aggots_n in_o his_o arm_n as_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o his_o eternal_a rest_n one_o doctor_n cook_n a_o parson_n of_o london_n call_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v for_o they_o any_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o a_o dog_n at_o which_o frith_n smile_v and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v he_o so_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o and_o they_o be_v consume_v to_o ash_n this_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o clergy_n cruelty_n against_o man_n life_n and_o be_v much_o condemn_v it_o be_v think_v a_o unheard-of_a barbarity_n thus_o to_o burn_v a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a young_a man_n only_o because_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o though_o his_o private_a judgement_n be_v against_o their_o tenet_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o positive_a in_o it_o any_o further_a than_o that_o he_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o the_o clergy_n be_v now_o so_o bathe_v in_o blood_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v strip_v themselves_o of_o those_o impression_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o mankind_n they_o therefore_o hold_v on_o in_o their_o severe_a course_n till_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n do_v effectual_o restrain_v they_o in_o the_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o that_o act_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o thomas_n philip_n suffering_n who_o put_v in_o his_o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o proceed_n against_o he_o have_v be_v both_o extreme_a and_o illegal_a he_o be_v first_o apprehend_v and_o put_v in_o the_o tower_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o search_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o tracy_n testament_n be_v find_v about_o he_o and_o butter_n and_o cheese_n be_v find_v in_o his_o chamber_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n there_o be_v also_o another_o letter_n find_v about_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v constant_o for_o the_o truth_n upon_o these_o presumption_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n proceed_v against_o he_o and_o require_v he_o to_o abjure_v but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v willing_o swear_v to_o be_v obedient_a as_o a_o christian_a man_n ought_v and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o hold_v any_o heresy_n during_o his_o life_n nor_o favour_n heretic_n but_o the_o bishop_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o that_o since_o there_o may_v be_v ambiguity_n in_o it_o therefore_o he_o require_v he_o to_o make_v the_o abjuration_n in_o common_a form_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v he_o contumax_n and_o do_v excommunicate_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v release_v on_o his_o appeal_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o find_v yet_o perhaps_o this_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n complain_v to_o the_o english_a ambassador_n 1532._o that_o a_o heretic_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n and_o judge_v and_o acquit_v in_o the_o king_n court_n it_o be_v probable_a this_o be_v the_o man_n only_o the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o appeal_v in_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n but_o whatever_o ground_n there_o may_v be_v for_o that_o conjecture_n fillip_v get_v his_o liberty_n and_o put_v in_o a_o complaint_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o produce_v the_o act_n about_o heretic_n and_o now_o that_o act_n be_v pass_v proceed_n together_o with_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o king_n to_o correct_v and_o reform_v heresy_n idolatry_n and_o abuse_n the_o standard_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v also_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o scripture_n the_o persecute_a preacher_n have_v ease_n and_o encouragement_n everywhere_o they_o also_o see_v that_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n will_v constrain_v he_o to_o be_v gentle_a to_o they_o for_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v against_o the_o king_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o he_o who_o be_v then_o aspire_v to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o other_o war_n give_v he_o leisure_n to_o look_v over_o to_o england_n and_o ireland_n he_o have_v now_o a_o good_a colour_n to_o justify_v a_o invasion_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n sentence_n and_o the_o interest_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o family_n in_o protect_v his_o aunt_n and_o her_o daughter_n therefore_o the_o king_n be_v to_o give_v he_o work_v elsewhere_o in_o order_n to_o which_o his_o interest_n oblige_v he_o to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n who_o have_v at_o smalcald_a enter_v into_o a_o league_n offensive_a and_o defensive_a for_o the_o liberty_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o emperor_n side_n which_o the_o king_n interest_n will_v oblige_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o maintain_v upon_o which_o the_o reformer_n in_o england_n conclude_v that_o either_o the_o king_n to_o recommend_v himself_o to_o these_o prince_n will_v relax_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n against_o they_o or_o otherwise_o that_o their_o friend_n in_o germany_n will_v see_v to_o it_o for_o in_o these_o first_o fervour_n of_o reformation_n the_o prince_n make_v that_o always_o a_o condition_n in_o their_o treaty_n that_o those_o who_o favour_v their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v no_o more_o persecute_v but_o their_o chief_a encouragement_n be_v from_o the_o queen_n reformer_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o king_n heart_n as_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v over_o his_o subject_n and_o be_v a_o know_a favourer_n of_o they_o she_o take_v shaxton_n and_o latimer_n to_o be_v her_o chaplain_n and_o soon_o after_o promote_v they_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n then_o vacant_a by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o campegio_n and_o ghinuccii_fw-la and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n cherish_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o use_v she_o most_o effectual_a endeavour_n with_o the_o king_n to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n next_o to_o she_o reformation_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o profess_a favourer_n of_o it_o who_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o character_n and_o see_v be_v well-fitted_n for_o carry_v it_o on_o be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o industrious_a man_n he_o be_v at_o great_a pain_n to_o collect_v the_o sense_n of_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v well-directed_n in_o such_o a_o important_a matter_n i_o have_v see_v two_o volume_n in_o folio_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n contain_v upon_o all_o the_o head_n of_o religion_n a_o vast_a heap_n both_o of_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a doctor_n and_o schoolman_n by_o which_o he_o govern_v himself_o in_o that_o work_n there_o be_v also_o a_o original_a letter_n of_o the_o lord_n burghly_n extant_a which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v six_o or_o seven_o volume_n of_o his_o write_n all_o which_o except_o two_o other_o that_o i_o have_v see_v be_v lose_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v understand_v from_o
but_o this_o work_n be_v put_v in_o a_o better_a form_n afterward_o where_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o it_o when_o all_o these_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n be_v know_v at_o rome_n all_o the_o satirical_n pen_n there_o be_v employ_v to_o paint_v he_o out_o as_o the_o most_o infamous_a sacrilegious_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v rome_n they_o represent_v he_o as_o one_o that_o make_v war_n with_o heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v there_o that_o commit_v outrage_n on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o heathenish_a roman_n will_v have_v punish_v severe_o for_o any_o that_o commit_v the_o like_a on_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a how_o mean_a or_o bad_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v all_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o priest_n or_o monk_n that_o be_v attaint_v and_o execute_v for_o high_a treason_n be_v represent_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o savage_a and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n his_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n and_o devour_v what_o the_o devotion_n of_o former_a age_n have_v consecrate_a to_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n be_v call_v ravenous_a and_o impious_a sacrilege_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n omit_v that_o can_v make_v he_o appear_v to_o posterity_n the_o black_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o wear_v a_o crown_n they_o compare_v he_o to_o pharaoh_n nabuchadonosor_n belshazar_n nero_n domitian_n and_o dioclesian_n but_o chief_o to_o julian_n the_o apostate_n this_o last_o parallel_n like_v they_o best_o and_o his_o learning_n his_o apostasy_n and_o pretence_n of_o reform_v be_v all_o think_v copy_v from_o julian_n only_o they_o say_v his_o manner_n be_v worse_o these_o thing_n be_v every_o day_n print_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o information_n that_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o england_n be_v general_o address_v to_o cardinal_n pool_n who_o style_n be_v also_o know_v in_o some_o of_o they_o all_o which_o possess_v the_o king_n with_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o implacable_a hatred_n to_o he_o that_o ever_o he_o bear_v to_o any_o person_n and_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o all_o these_o severity_n that_o follow_v on_o his_o kindred_n and_o family_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o stop_v there_o 9_o for_o now_o the_o pope_n publish_v all_o these_o thunder_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v three_o year_n before_o the_o bull_n of_o deposition_n be_v print_v in_o cherubin_n bullarum_fw-la romanum_fw-la which_o since_o many_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o most_o public_o act_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v as_o follow_v the_o pope_n be_v god_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o according_a to_o ieremy_n prophecy_n king_n set_v over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v and_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v bind_v to_o proceed_v to_o due_a correction_n when_o mild_a course_n be_v ineffectual_a therefore_o since_o king_n henry_n who_o have_v be_v former_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n have_v fall_v from_o it_o have_v contrary_a to_o a_o inhibition_n make_v put_v away_o his_o queen_n and_o marry_v one_o anne_n bollein_n and_o have_v make_v impious_a and_o hurtful_a law_n deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o assume_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o have_v require_v all_o his_o subject_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o swear_v it_o and_o have_v put_v the_o cardinal_n of_o rochester_n to_o death_n because_o he_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o these_o heresy_n and_o by_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v render_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o his_o regal_a dignity_n and_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v against_o all_o the_o admonition_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o therefore_o since_o these_o his_o crime_n be_v so_o notorious_a he_o in_o imitation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o elimas_n the_o magician_n proceed_v to_o such_o censure_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o cardinal_n do_v first_o exhort_v he_o and_o all_o his_o complice_n to_o return_v from_o their_o error_n to_o annul_v the_o act_n late_o make_v and_o to_o proceed_v no_o far_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o require_v he_o and_o they_o to_o do_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o rebellion_n and_o of_o the_o king_n lose_v his_o kingdom_n who_o he_o require_v within_o 90_o day_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n by_o himself_o or_o proxy_n and_o his_o complice_n within_o 60_o day_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n otherwise_o he_o will_v then_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o declare_v that_o if_o the_o king_n and_o his_o complice_n do_v not_o appear_v he_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o right_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o they_o from_o the_o right_n to_o their_o estate_n and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v christian_a burial_n he_o put_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o declare_v all_o the_o king_n child_n by_o the_o say_v anne_n and_o the_o child_n of_o all_o his_o complice_n to_o be_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n though_o they_o be_v now_o under_o age_n and_o incapacitates_fw-la they_o for_o all_o honour_n or_o employment_n and_o declare_v all_o the_o subject_n or_o vassal_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o complice_n absolve_v from_o all_o oath_n or_o obligation_n to_o they_o and_o require_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o no_o more_o and_o declare_v he_o and_o they_o infamous_a so_o that_o they_o may_v neither_o be_v witness_n nor_o make_v wi_n he_o require_v all_o other_o person_n to_o have_v no_o deal_n with_o he_o or_o they_o neither_o by_o trading_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o annul_v their_o contract_n and_o the_o expose_v good_n so_o trade_v in_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v catch_v they_o and_o that_o all_o clergyman_n shall_v within_o five_o day_n after_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n prefix_v go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n leave_v only_o so_o many_o priest_n as_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o baptise_v infant_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o penitence_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n and_o charge_v all_o nobleman_n and_o other_o in_o his_o dominion_n under_o the_o same_o pain_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v take_v arm_n for_o he_o or_o any_o way_n assist_v he_o and_o declare_v all_o other_o prince_n absolve_v from_o any_o confederacy_n make_v or_o to_o be_v make_v with_o he_o and_o earnest_o obte_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o king_n and_o require_v other_o prince_n under_o the_o former_a pain_n to_o trade_v no_o more_o with_o he_o and_o in_o case_n of_o their_o disobedience_n he_o put_v their_o kingdom_n under_o a_o interdict_v and_o require_v all_o prince_n and_o military_a person_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o force_v he_o to_o return_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n and_o to_o seize_v on_o all_o good_n or_o merchandize_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o his_o complice_n wherever_o they_o can_v find_v they_o and_o that_o such_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v seize_v on_o shall_v be_v make_v slave_n and_o require_v all_o bishop_n three_o day_n after_o the_o time_n that_o be_v set_v down_o be_v elapse_v to_o intimate_v this_o sentence_n in_o all_o their_o church_n with_o put_v out_o of_o candle_n and_o other_o ceremony_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o most_o solemn_a and_o public_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v and_o all_o who_o hinder_v the_o publication_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v put_v under_o the_o same_o pain_n he_o ordain_v this_o sentence_n to_o be_v affix_v at_o rome_n tournay_n and_o dunkirk_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o sufficient_a publication_n and_o conclude_v that_o if_o any_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppose_v or_o enervate_a any_o of_o the_o premise_n he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignatition_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o paul_n dated_n at_o rome_n the_o 30_o of_o august_n 1635._o but_o the_o pope_n find_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n like_v the_o precedent_n of_o use_v a_o king_n in_o that_o manner_n so_o ill_o that_o he_o suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o this_o bull_n till_o this_o time_n that_o the_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o thomas_n becket_n bone_n for_o it_o be_v so_o represent_v at_o rome_n though_o our_o writer_n say_v they_o be_v bury_v do_v so_o inflame_v the_o pope_n that_o he_o can_v forbear_v no_o long_o and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a sentence_n he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v
the_o other_o hand_n assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v set_v up_o a_o strict_a inquisition_n of_o heretic_n he_o will_v discover_v so_o many_o man_n of_o estate_n that_o be_v guilty_a that_o by_o their_o forfeiture_n he_o may_v raise_v above_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n a_o year_n and_o for_o his_o child_n the_o easy_a way_n of_o provide_v for_o they_o be_v to_o give_v they_o good_a abbey_n and_o priory_n this_o they_o think_v will_v engage_v both_o the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n to_o maintain_v their_o right_n more_o steady_o if_o their_o own_o interest_n be_v interweave_v with_o they_o they_o also_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o maintain_v the_o establish_a religion_n it_o will_v give_v he_o a_o good_a interest_n in_o england_n and_o make_v he_o be_v set_v up_o by_o foreign_a prince_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o project_v against_o king_n henry_n these_o counsel_n be_v second_v by_o his_o queen_n who_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o good_a lady_n but_o wonderful_o zealous_a for_o the_o papacy_n do_v so_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o as_o he_o make_v four_o of_o his_o child_n abbot_n or_o prior_n so_o he_o give_v way_n to_o the_o persecute_v humour_n of_o his_o priest_n and_o give_v sir_n james_n hamilton_n a_o natural_a brother_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n in_o who_o the_o clergy_n put_v much_o confidence_n a_o commission_n to_o proceed_v against_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o the_o year_n 1539._o many_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o bishop_n at_o edinburgh_n of_o those_o nine_o abjure_v many_o be_v banish_v and_o five_o be_v burn_v forester_n a_o gentleman_n simpson_n a_o secular_a priest_n killore_n and_o beverage_n two_o friar_n and_o forest_n a_o canon_n regular_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o castle-hill_n of_o edinburgh_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v a_o zealous_a constant_a preacher_n which_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n in_o those_o day_n his_o diocesan_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n send_v for_o he_o and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o and_o bid_v he_o when_o he_o find_v a_o good_a epistle_n or_o good_a gospel_n that_o make_v for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o preach_v on_o that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n alone_o the_o good_a man_n answer_v he_o have_v read_v both_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a and_o never_o find_v a_o ill_a epistle_n or_o ill_a gospel_n in_o any_o of_o they_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v live_v well_o these_o many_o year_n and_o never_o know_v either_o the_o old_a or_o new_a he_o content_v himself_o with_o his_o portuise_n and_o his_o pontifical_a and_o if_o the_o other_o will_v trouble_v himself_o with_o these_o fantasy_n he_o will_v repent_v it_o when_o he_o can_v not_o help_v it_o forrest_n say_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o do_v what_o he_o conceive_v be_v his_o duty_n whatever_o may_v be_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o deliberate_o the_o clergy_n at_o that_o time_n deliver_v themselves_o up_o to_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n martyr_n in_o the_o same_o year_n russel_n a_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o one_o kennedy_n a_o young_a man_n of_o 18_o year_n of_o age_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n that_o bishop_n be_v a_o learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n and_o be_v much_o against_o these_o cruel_a proceed_n he_o be_v also_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o the_o king_n have_v be_v his_o tutor_n yet_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o go_v on_o with_o the_o persecution_n so_o those_o two_o russel_n and_o kennedy_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o kennedy_n that_o be_v young_a and_o fearful_a have_v resolve_v to_o submit_v and_o abjure_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o encourage_v by_o russel_n discourse_n he_o feel_v so_o high_a a_o measure_n of_o courage_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n and_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n wonderful_a o_o god_n be_v thy_o love_n and_o mercy_n towards_o i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n for_o now_o when_o i_o will_v have_v deny_v thou_o and_o thy_o son_n my_o saviour_n thou_o have_v by_o thy_o own_o hand_n pull_v i_o back_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o give_v i_o most_o heavenly_a comfort_n which_o have_v remove_v the_o ungodly_a fear_n that_o before_o oppress_v my_o mind_n now_o i_o defy_v death_n do_v what_o you_o please_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o ready_a there_o follow_v a_o long_a dispute_n between_o the_o friar_n and_o the_o divine_n that_o sit_v with_o the_o archbishop_n but_o when_o he_o perceive_v they_o will_v hear_v nothing_o and_o answer_v he_o only_o with_o revile_n and_o jeer_n he_o give_v it_o over_o and_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n now_o you_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o we_o stand_v wrongful_o condemn_v but_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v show_v our_o innocence_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o own_o blindness_n to_o your_o everlasting_a confusion_n go_v on_o and_o fulfil_v the_o measure_n of_o your_o iniquity_n this_o put_v the_o archbishop_n in_o great_a confusion_n so_o that_o he_o say_v to_o those_o about_o he_o that_o these_o rigorous_a execution_n do_v hurt_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o can_v be_v well_o think_v of_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v spare_v and_o some_o other_o course_n take_v with_o they_o but_o those_o that_o sit_v with_o he_o say_v if_o he_o take_v a_o course_n different_a from_o what_o the_o other_o prelate_n have_v take_v he_o be_v not_o the_o church_n friend_n this_o with_o other_o threaten_a expression_n prevail_v so_o far_o on_o his_o fear_n that_o he_o give_v judgement_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v but_o at_o their_o death_n they_o express_v so_o much_o constancy_n and_o joy_n that_o the_o people_n be_v much_o wrought_v on_o by_o their_o behaviour_n russel_n encourage_v kennedy_n his_o partner_n in_o suffering_n in_o these_o word_n fear_v not_o brother_n for_o he_o be_v more_o mighty_a that_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o pain_n which_o we_o shall_v suffer_v be_v short_a and_o light_n but_o our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n death_n can_v destroy_v we_o for_o it_o be_v destroy_v already_o by_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o suffer_v therefore_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o same_o strait_a way_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v take_v before_o we_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o such_o martyr_n be_v the_o field_n of_o that_o church_n sow_v which_o do_v quick_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n among_o those_o that_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o hazard_n george_n buchanan_n be_v one_o the_o clergy_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o poem_n he_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o the_o king_n have_v so_o absolute_o leave_v all_o man_n to_o their_o mercy_n that_o he_o have_v die_v with_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o have_v not_o make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o prison_n then_o he_o go_v beyond_o sea_n and_o live_v 20_o year_n in_o that_o exile_n and_o be_v force_v to_o teach_v a_o school_n most_o part_n of_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o oppress_v with_o that_o mean_a employment_n in_o his_o write_n there_o appear_v not_o only_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n but_o a_o vigour_n of_o mind_n and_o quickness_n of_o thought_n far_o beyond_o bembo_fw-mi or_o the_o other_o italian_n who_o at_o that_o time_n affect_v to_o revive_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a style_n it_o be_v but_o a_o feeble_a imitation_n of_o tully_n in_o they_o but_o his_o stile_n be_v so_o natural_a and_o nervous_a and_o his_o reflection_n on_o thing_n be_v so_o solid_a beside_o his_o immortal_a poem_n in_o which_o he_o show_v how_o well_o he_o can_v imitate_v all_o the_o roman_a poet_n in_o their_o several_a way_n of_o writing_n that_o he_o who_o compare_v they_o will_v be_v often_o tempt_v to_o prefer_v the_o copy_n to_o the_o original_a that_o he_o be_v just_o reckon_v the_o great_a and_o best_a of_o our_o modern_a author_n this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n at_o this_o time_n in_o scotland_n and_o so_o i_o shall_v leave_v this_o digression_n on_o which_o if_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o my_o kindness_n to_o my_o native_a country_n must_v be_v my_o excuse_n and_o now_o i_o return_v to_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n the_o king_n go_v his_o progress_n with_o his_o fair_a and_o belove_a queen_n and_o he_o when_o come_v to_o york_n he_o
trust_v to_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o their_o curate_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n encourage_v they_o in_o it_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o clergyman_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a judge_n be_v ill_o ground_v that_o bishop_n do_v ordain_v without_o due_a care_n and_o trial_n that_o the_o dignify_v clergy_n misapply_v their_o revenue_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o first_o institution_n and_o do_v not_o reside_v upon_o their_o benefice_n 3._o and_o in_o fine_a he_o move_v that_o the_o four_o sacrament_n which_o have_v be_v leave_v undetermined_a by_o the_o former_a article_n may_v be_v examine_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o action_n the_o promise_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v well_o consider_v the_o second_o paper_n consist_v of_o two_o resolution_n make_v concern_v confirmation_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n by_o which_o i_o perceive_v the_o way_n of_o examine_v matter_n by_o give_v out_o of_o question_n to_o bishop_n and_o divine_n be_v soon_o practise_v then_o when_o i_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o page_n 286._o there_o be_v several_a other_o paper_n concern_v confirmation_n but_o these_o be_v only_o subscribe_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v general_o follow_v these_o two_o prelate_n who_o be_v then_o the_o head_n of_o two_o different_a party_n the_o archbishop_n go_v on_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o stokesley_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v for_o receive_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o much_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o he_o assert_n in_o his_o subscription_n the_o three_o paper_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n 4._o that_o thing_n may_v be_v long_o and_o well_o consider_v before_o they_o be_v determine_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v declare_v a_o part_n of_o god_n faith_n without_o good_a proof_n from_o scripture_n the_o depart_n from_o which_o rule_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o error_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o now_o man_n will_v not_o be_v lead_v as_o they_o have_v be_v but_o will_v examine_v matter_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v now_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v truth_n such_o as_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n usurp_v power_n for_o which_o many_o have_v former_o suffer_v death_n whereupon_o he_o desire_v that_o some_o point_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o scrinture_n as_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n whether_o depart_v soul_n ought_v to_o be_v invocate_v whether_o tradition_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n beside_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n whether_o free_a will_n may_v dispose_v itself_o to_o grace_n and_o whether_o image_n ought_v to_o be_v kiss_v or_o use_v to_o any_o other_o end_n but_o as_o representation_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o history_n in_o all_o these_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v suspend_v his_o judgement_n and_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v not_o determine_v against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o will_v for_o some_o time_n silence_n both_o party_n he_o also_o propose_v that_o this_o point_n may_v by_o order_n from_o the_o king_n be_v examine_v in_o the_o university_n before_o indifferent_a judge_n that_o all_o the_o argument_n against_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o defender_n twelve_o day_n before_o the_o public_a disputation_n and_o he_o offer_v that_o if_o those_o who_o shall_v defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o priest_n marriage_n be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o indifferent_a judge_n overcome_v they_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v death_n for_o it_o but_o if_o otherwise_o all_o they_o desire_v be_v that_o in_o that_o point_n the_o king_n may_v leave_v they_o in_o the_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n leave_v they_o ad_fw-la page_n 249._o line_n 18._o i_o have_v see_v a_o much_o full_a paper_n concern_v order_n and_o ecclesiastical_a function_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n sign_v by_o cromwell_n the_o two_o arch-bishop_n and_o eleven_o bishop_n 5._o and_o twenty_o divine_n and_o canonist_n declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o other_o church-function_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o to_o be_v limit_v by_o the_o rule_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v ordain_v only_o for_o the_o edification_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v still_o preserve_v since_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o reconcile_a sinner_n to_o god_n order_n be_v also_o declare_v a_o sacrament_n since_o they_o consist_v of_o a_o outward_a action_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o inward_a grace_n confer_v with_o they_o but_o that_o all_o inferior_a order_n janitor_n lector_n etc._n etc._n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n to_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v it_o and_o be_v take_v from_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v but_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o priest_n or_o bishop_n nor_o be_v there_o belong_v to_o order_n any_o other_o ceremony_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n this_o be_v sign_v either_o in_o the_o year_n 1537_o or_o 1538_o since_o it_o be_v subscribe_v both_o by_o john_n hilsey_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o edward_z fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n for_o the_o one_o be_v consecrate_v in_o 1537_o and_o the_o other_o die_v in_o may_n 1538._o on_o this_o paper_n i_o will_v add_v two_o remark_n the_o one_o be_v that_o after_o this_o i_o do_v never_o find_v the_o inferior_a degree_n under_o a_o deacon_n mention_v in_o this_o church_n so_o it_o seem_v at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v lay_v aside_o they_o be_v first_o set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o which_o we_o find_v both_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o st._n cyprian_a mention_v they_o as_o order_n that_o be_v then_o establish_v and_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v design_v as_o previous_a step_n to_o the_o sacred_a function_n that_o none_o may_v be_v ordain_v to_o these_o but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o before_o separate_v from_o a_o secular_a state_n of_o life_n and_o have_v give_v good_a proof_n of_o themselves_o in_o these_o low_a degree_n but_o it_o turn_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o form_n and_o many_o take_v the_o first_o tonsure_v that_o they_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o be_v qualify_v for_o commendam_n and_o some_o other_o worldly_a advantage_n to_o which_o these_o low_a order_n be_v sufficient_a by_o those_o rule_n which_o the_o canonist_n have_v bring_v in_o another_o thing_n be_v that_o both_o in_o this_o write_n and_o in_o the_o necessary_a erudition_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o office_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o know_v none_o of_o those_o subtlety_n which_o be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n it_o be_v then_o think_v enough_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o function_n by_o a_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o several_a office_n can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o bishop_n such_o as_o ordination_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v not_o refine_v in_o these_o matter_n so_o much_o as_o to_o inquire_v whether_o bishop_n and_o priest_n differ_v in_o order_n and_o office_n or_o only_o in_o degree_n but_o after_o the_o schoolman_n fall_v to_o examine_v matter_n of_o divinity_n with_o logical_a and_o unintelligible_a nicety_n and_o the_o canonist_n begin_v to_o comment_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o study_v to_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n seem_v very_o near_a one_o another_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o small_a they_o do_v it_o with_o different_a design_n the_o schoolman_n have_v set_v up_o the_o grand_a mystery_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v to_o exalt_v the_o priestly_a office_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o turn_v the_o host_n into_o god_n be_v so_o great_a a_o action_n that_o they_o reckon_v there_o can_v be_v no_o office_n high_o than_o that_o which_o qualify_v a_o man_n to_o so_o mighty_a a_o performance_n therefore_o as_o they_o change_v the_o form_n of_o ordination_n from_o what_o it_o be_v ancient_o believe_v to_o consist_v in_o to_o a_o deliver_v of_o the_o sacred_a vessel_n and_o hold_v that_o a_o priest_n have_v his_o order_n by_o that_o rite_n and_o not_o by_o
minister_n in_o his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v authority_n of_o the_o father_n to_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o christian_a prince_n have_v then_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v obedient_a subject_n and_o will_v nothing_o have_v attempt_v but_o under_o the_o permission_n and_o assent_n of_o their_o earthly_a governor_n yet_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o they_o which_o be_v special_a and_o most_o elect_a servant_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o have_v most_o abundant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o shall_v have_v special_a order_n of_o such_o ministry_n as_o pertain_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o faith_n whereunto_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o a_o christian_a prince_n of_o his_o godly_a mind_n will_v most_o love_o have_v condescend_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o this_o question_n with_o other_o like_a this_o word_n make_v of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n for_o understand_v the_o word_n to_o ordain_v or_o consecrate_v so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n only_o but_o if_o by_o this_o word_n make_v be_v understand_v the_o appoint_v or_o name_v to_o the_o office_n so_o it_o pertain_v special_o to_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v prince_n edgeworth_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o not_o for_o lack_v of_o any_o high_a power_n notwithstanding_o where_o there_o be_v a_o christen_v king_n or_o prince_n the_o election_n deputation_n and_o assignation_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v priest_n or_o bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n so_o that_o he_o may_v forbid_v any_o bishop_n within_o his_o kingdom_n that_o he_o give_v no_o order_n for_o consideration_n move_v he_o and_o may_v assign_v he_o a_o time_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v order_n and_o to_o who_o example_n of_o king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o divide_v the_o levite_n into_o 24_o order_n depute_v over_o every_o order_n one_o chief_a bishop_n prescribe_v a_o ordinal_n and_o rule_n how_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o duty_n their_o course_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v use_v every_o day_n as_o the_o day_n and_o time_n require_v and_o his_o son_n king_n solomon_n diligent_o execute_v and_o command_v the_o same_o usage_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o temple_n after_o he_o have_v erect_v and_o finish_v it_o 2_o chron._n 8._o symmon_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o make_v bishop_n yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a king_n in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o make_v bishop_n they_o will_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v desire_a authority_n also_o of_o he_o for_o the_o execute_n of_o such_o their_o godly_a act_n which_o no_o christian_a king_n will_v have_v deny_v leyghton_n to_o the_o nine_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n as_o i_o suppose_v make_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v unto_o they_o of_o christ_n howbeit_o i_o think_v they_o will_v and_o shall_v require_v the_o christian_a prince_n consent_n and_o licence_n thereto_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o christian_a king_n or_o prince_n coren_n the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o of_o god_n notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a king_n at_o that_o time_n it_o have_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v have_v his_o licence_n and_o permission_n to_o do_v the_o same_o omnes_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la divinitus_fw-la accepisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la eboracens_n addit_fw-la con._n non_fw-la opus_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alia_fw-la authoritate_fw-la apostolis_n quam_fw-la divina_fw-la sic_fw-la thirleby_n &_o edgeworth_n redmanus_fw-la distinguit_fw-la de_fw-fr institutione_n presbyteri_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la &_o consecrationem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la tantum_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la nominationem_fw-la &_o electionem_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la sic_fw-la londinens_fw-la leightonus_n redman_n tresham_n curren_n aiunt_fw-la petendam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la christiano_n si_fw-la tum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la concedit_fw-la enim_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolis_n potestatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la permittit_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la putat_fw-la eos_fw-la impetrasse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o principibus_fw-la carliolens_n roffens_n dayus_n non_fw-la respondent_fw-la ultimae_fw-la parti_fw-la in_o the_o nine_o 〈◊〉_d touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o make_v priest_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n edgeworth_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v priest_n by_o their_o own_o power_n give_v they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o because_o they_o lack_v a_o christian_a prince_n by_o that_o necessity_n they_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n dr._n leighton_n curren_n tresham_n and_o redmayn_v suppose_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ask_v licence_n of_o their_o christian_a governor_n if_o then_o there_o have_v be_v any_o 10._o question_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v first_o than_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o bishop_n answer_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v at_o one_o time_n and_o be_v no_o two_o thing_n canterbury_n but_o both_o one_o office_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o the_o ten_o york_n we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v priest_n before_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o make_v they_o priest_n make_v they_o also_o bishop_n and_o although_o their_o ordination_n be_v not_o by_o all_o such_o course_n as_o the_o church_n now_o use_v yet_o that_o they_o have_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a sanctification_n we_o may_v gather_v of_o the_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la vivens_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la haec_fw-la dixit_fw-la insufflavit_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la &_o dixit_fw-la accipite_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o then_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o flock_n but_o also_o shepherd_n appoint_v to_o they_o to_o overlook_a and_o a_o governance_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o oversee_v both_o for_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o name_n of_o order_n but_o a_o name_n of_o office_n signify_v a_o overseer_n and_o although_o the_o inferior_a shepherd_n have_v also_o cure_v to_o oversee_v their_o flock_n yet_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v also_o to_o oversee_v the_o shepherd_n the_o name_n of_o overseer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o be_v in_o degree_n high_o so_o in_o their_o consecration_n we_o find_v difference_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n london_n to_o the_o ten_o i_o think_v the_o bishop_n be_v first_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o of_o importance_n whether_o the_o priest_n then_o make_v the_o bishop_n or_o else_o the_o bishop_n the_o priest_n consider_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o st._n jerome_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o or_o if_o it_o be_v very_o small_a difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n especial_o touch_v the_o signification_n rochester_n i_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v both_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v his_o apostle_n who_o be_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o command_v they_o to_o ordain_v other_o carlisle_n christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n exorcist_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 10._o mat._n deacon_n priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o partly_o there_o and_o after_o in_o the_o 20_o of_o st._n john_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o where_o he_o say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la in_o the_o act_n caeterorum_fw-la nemo_fw-la audebat_fw-la se_fw-la conjungere_fw-la illis_fw-la so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o these_o together_o and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v after_o they_o 72_o other_o priest_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o st._n luke_n they_o make_v and_o ordain_v also_o other_o the_o seven_o principal_a deacon_n as_o it_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 6_o of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o pray_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o act_n certain_a there_o name_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n severed_z saul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o that_o
god_n have_v take_v they_o fast_v pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o which_o saul_n ananias_n the_o disciple_n have_v baptize_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v replenish_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n so_o make_v ordain_v timothy_n and_o tite_n will_v they_o to_o do_v likewise_o as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v from_o city_n to_o city_n james_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n john_n and_o james._n so_o that_o example_n otherwise_o we_o read_v not_o robertson_n incertus_fw-la sum_fw-la utri_fw-la fuere_fw-la priores_fw-la at_o si_fw-la apostoli_fw-la in_o prima_fw-la profectione_n ordinaâ—i_fw-la erant_fw-la apparet_fw-la episcopos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la priores_fw-la nempe_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nam_fw-la postea_fw-la designavit_fw-la christus_fw-la alios_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la duos_fw-la nec_fw-la opinor_fw-la absurdum_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n episcopum_fw-la consecret_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la haberi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cox_n although_o by_o scripture_n as_o st._n hierome_n say_v priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v one_o and_o therefore_o the_o one_o not_o before_o the_o other_o yet_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v after_o priest_n and_o therefore_o make_v of_o priest_n day_n the_o apostle_n be_v both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o they_o make_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o titus_n and_o timotheus_n make_v priest_n episcopatum_fw-la ejus_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la act._n 1._o presbyteros_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la obsecro_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la compresbyter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o that_o word_n episcopus_fw-la as_o presbyter_n be_v common_a and_o attribute_v both_o to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n utrique_fw-la primi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la facti_fw-la apostoli_fw-la episcopi_fw-la oglethorp_n septuaginta_fw-la discipuli_fw-la ut_fw-la conjectura_fw-la ducor_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la unde_fw-la verisimile_fw-la est_fw-la episcopos_fw-la praecessisse_fw-la apostoli_fw-la enim_fw-la prius_fw-la vocati_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v of_o like_a beginning_n and_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v both_o one_o as_o st._n hierome_n and_o other_o old_a author_n show_v by_o the_o scripture_n redmayn_n wherefore_o one_o make_v another_o indifferent_o christ_n our_o chief_a priest_n and_o bishop_n edgeworth_n make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n and_o bishop_n all_o at_o once_o and_o they_o do_v likewise_o make_v other_o some_o priest_n and_o some_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v bishop_n i_o think_v no_o inconvenience_n as_o jerome_n say_v in_o a_o epist._n ad_fw-la euagrium_n even_o like_a as_o soldier_n shall_v choose_v one_o among_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o captain_n so_o do_v priest_n choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o bishop_n for_o consideration_n of_o his_o learning_n gravity_n and_o good_a live_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o for_o to_o avoid_v schism_n among_o themselves_o by_o they_o that_o some_o may_v not_o draw_v the_o people_n one_o way_n and_o other_o another_o way_n if_o they_o lack_v one_o head_n among_o they_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v the_o great_a high_a bishop_n symmon_n and_o make_v all_o his_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o they_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n after_o he_o and_o so_o have_v it_o evermore_o continue_a hitherto_o i_o say_v christ_n make_v the_o apostle_n first_o priest_n and_o then_o bishop_n tresham_n and_o they_o by_o this_o authority_n make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n but_o where_o there_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a prince_n they_o will_v have_v desire_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o same_o to_o the_o ten_o leyghton_n the_o apostle_n be_v make_v of_o christ_n bishop_n and_o priest_n coren_n both_o at_o the_o first_o and_o after_o they_o septuaginta_fw-la duo_fw-la discipuli_fw-la be_v make_v priest_n menevens_n therleby_n redmanus_n coxus_n con._n asserunt_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la eosdem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la londinens_fw-la carliolens_n symons_n putant_fw-la apostolos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la institutos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la &_o eos_fw-la postea_fw-la instituisse_fw-la alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la &_o 72_o presbyteros_fw-la postea_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la sic_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la eboracens_n &_o tresham_n aiunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la primo_fw-la fuisse_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la deinde_fw-la episcopos_fw-la cum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la credita_fw-la esset_fw-la illis_fw-la cura_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la incertus_fw-la est_fw-la utri_fw-la fuere_fw-la priores_fw-la non_fw-la absurdum_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la opinatur_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdos_n consecret_fw-la episcopum_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la haberi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la sic_fw-la londinens_fw-la edgeworth_n dayus_n putant_fw-la etiam_fw-la episcopos_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquimur_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ante_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la leightonus_fw-la nihil_fw-la respondet_fw-la in_o the_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v ask_v agreement_n whether_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v first_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n my_o lord_n elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n cox_n dr._n redmayn_n say_v that_o at_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v all_o one_o the_o bishop_n of_o york_n london_n rochester_n carlisle_z drs._n day_n tresham_n symmon_n oglethorp_n be_v in_o other_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n and_o doctor_n tresham_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o be_v priest_n and_o after_o be_v make_v bishop_n when_o the_o oversee_n of_o other_o priest_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr london_n carlisle_z rochester_n dr._n symmon_n and_o crayford_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n first_o be_v bishop_n and_o they_o after_o make_v other_o bishop_n and_o priest_n dr._n coren_n and_o oglethorp_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v bishop_n and_o the_o 72_o be_v after_o make_v priest_n dr._n day_n think_v that_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v nowadays_o call_v be_v before_o priest_n my_o lord_n of_o london_n drs._n edgeworth_n and_o robertson_n think_v it_o no_o inconvenience_n if_o a_o priest_n make_v a_o bishop_n in_o that_o time_n 11._o question_n whether_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n answer_n canterbury_n a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o may_v prince_n and_o governor_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n also_o by_o their_o election_n for_o as_o we_o read_v that_o bishop_n have_v do_v it_o so_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n usual_o have_v do_v it_o and_o the_o people_n before_o christian_a prince_n be_v common_o do_v elect_a their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o eleven_o that_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n may_v be_v deduce_v of_o scripture_n york_n for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o have_v all_o authority_n necessary_a for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n church_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n who_o make_v bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o without_o authority_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o to_o the_o nine_o question_n and_o that_o any_o other_o than_o bishop_n or_o priest_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n we_o neither_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o scripture_n london_n to_o the_o eleven_o i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n due_o appoint_v have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o bishop_n and_o also_o a_o priest_n because_o christ_n be_v a_o bishop_n do_v so_o make_v himself_o and_o because_o alive_a his_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a rochester_n the_o scripture_n show_v by_o example_n that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n albeit_o no_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v either_o give_v order_n or_o excommunicate_v or_o use_v any_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o authority_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n who_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n but_o that_o any_o other_o man_n may_v do_v it_o beside_o a_o bishop_n i_o find_v no_o example_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o doctor_n carlisle_n by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o bishop_n by_o scripture_n may_v make_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o have_v none_o example_n otherwise_o opinor_fw-la episcopum_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la creandi_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la robertson_n modo_fw-la id_fw-la magistratus_fw-la publici_fw-la permissu_fw-la fiat_fw-la an_fw-mi vero_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopo_fw-la id_fw-la rite_n fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la haud_fw-la scio_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la factum_fw-la non_fw-la memini_fw-la i_o legisse_fw-la ordin_n confer_v gratiam_fw-la vid._n eck._n homil_n 60._o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a of_o the_o apostle_n cox_n in_o the_o ten_o question_n to_o make_v priest_n except_o in_o case_n of_o great_a necessity_n bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o priest_n day_n joh._n 20._o huius_fw-la rei_fw-la gratia_fw-la reliqui_fw-la te_fw-la cretae_fw-la ut_fw-la constituas_fw-la oppidatim_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la
the_o holy_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n the_o other_o that_o the_o act_n shall_v only_o be_v in_o force_n till_o the_o next_o parliament_n with_o these_o proviso_n it_o be_v unanimous_o assent_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o 26_o jan._n 1513._o and_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o commons_o the_o royal_a assent_n make_v it_o a_o law_n pursuant_n to_o which_o many_o murderer_n and_o felon_n be_v deny_v their_o clergy_n and_o the_o law_n pass_v on_o they_o to_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n but_o this_o give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o suffer_v their_o immunity_n to_o be_v touch_v or_o lessen_v and_o judge_v that_o if_o the_o laity_n make_v bold_a with_o inferior_a order_n they_o will_v proceed_v further_o even_o against_o sacred_a order_n therefore_o as_o their_o opposition_n be_v such_o that_o the_o act_n not_o be_v continue_v do_v determine_v at_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o the_o king_n so_o they_o not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o resolve_v to_o fix_v a_o censure_n on_o that_o act_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n being_n more_o forward_o than_o the_o rest_n during_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n in_o a_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n say_v open_o that_o that_o act_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o all_o who_o assent_v to_o it_o as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a person_n have_v by_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o publish_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o clerk_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a or_o low_a order_n be_v sacred_a and_o exempt_v from_o all_o temporal_a punishment_n by_o the_o secular_a judge_n even_o in_o criminal_a case_n this_o make_v great_a noise_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a lord_n with_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a insolence_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o there_o be_v a_o hear_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n temporal_a council_n doctor_n standish_n guardian_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n in_o london_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o king_n spiritual_a council_n argue_v that_o by_o the_o law_n clerk_n have_v be_v still_o convene_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o king_n court_n for_o civil_a crime_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n inconsistent_a with_o it_o and_o that_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o society_n which_o be_v chief_o drive_v at_o by_o all_o law_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n require_v that_o crime_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n be_v counsel_n for_o the_o clergy_n except_v to_o this_o and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o church_n express_o to_o the_o contrary_a to_o which_o all_o aught_o to_o pay_v obedience_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o try_v of_o clerk_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n be_v a_o sin_n in_o itself_o standish_n upon_o this_o turn_v to_o the_o king_n and_o say_v god_n forbid_v that_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v bind_v it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n think_v not_o so_o for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n that_o they_o shall_v reside_v at_o their_o cathedral_n all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o year_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o do_v it_o not_o add_v that_o no_o decree_n can_v have_v any_o force_n in_o england_n till_o it_o be_v receive_v there_o and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v never_o receive_v in_o england_n but_o that_o as_o well_o since_o the_o make_n of_o it_o as_o before_z clerk_n have_v be_v try_v for_o crime_n in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o the_o abbot_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o exemption_n to_o have_v come_v from_o our_o saviour_n word_n nolite_fw-la tangere_fw-la christos_fw-la meos_fw-la touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o prince_n order_v clerk_n to_o be_v arrest_v and_o bring_v before_o their_o court_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n against_o which_o no_o custom_n can_v take_v place_n standish_n reply_v these_o word_n be_v never_o say_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o be_v put_v by_o david_n in_o his_o psalter_n 1000_o year_n before_o christ_n and_o he_o say_v these_o word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o civil_a judicatories_n but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v then_o wicked_a and_o but_o a_o small_a number_n believe_v the_o law_n they_o be_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o do_v they_o harm_n but_o though_o the_o abbot_n have_v be_v very_o violent_a and_o confident_a of_o his_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v present_a be_v confirm_v in_o their_o former_a opinion_n by_o hear_v the_o matter_n thus_o argue_v move_v the_o bishop_n to_o order_v the_o abbot_n to_o renounce_v his_o former_a opinion_n and_o recant_v his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross._n but_o they_o flat_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o and_o say_v they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n to_o maintain_v the_o abbot_n opinion_n in_o every_o point_n of_o it_o great_a heat_n follow_v upon_o this_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o parliament_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o very_a partial_a entry_n make_v in_o the_o journal_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o no_o wonder_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o parliament_n doctor_n tylor_n doctor_n of_o the_o canon-law_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n speaker_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n fox_n the_o entry_n be_v in_o these_o word_n in_o this_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n there_o be_v most_o dangerous_a contention_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o secular_a power_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n one_o standish_n a_o minor_a friar_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o promoter_n of_o all_o that_o mischief_n but_o a_o passage_n â—ell_o out_o that_o make_v this_o matter_n be_v more_o full_o prosecute_v in_o the_o michaelmas-term_n one_o richard_n hun_n a_o merchant-taylor_n in_o london_n be_v question_v by_o a_o clerk_n in_o middlesex_n for_o a_o mortuary_n pretend_v to_o be_v due_a for_o a_o child_n of_o his_o that_o die_v 5_o week_n old_a the_o clerk_n claim_v the_o beere_a sheet_n and_o hun_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o upon_o that_o he_o be_v sue_v but_o his_o counsel_n advise_v he_o to_o sue_v the_o clerk_n in_o a_o praemunire_n for_o bring_v the_o king_n subject_n before_o a_o foreign_a court_n the_o spiritual_a court_n sit_v by_o authority_n from_o the_o legate_n this_o touch_v the_o clergy_n so_o in_o the_o quick_a that_o they_o use_v all_o the_o art_n they_o can_v to_o fasten_v heresy_n on_o he_o and_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v wickliff_n bible_n upon_o that_o he_o be_v attach_v of_o heresy_n and_o put_v in_o the_o lollard_n tower_n at_o paul_n and_o examine_v upon_o some_o article_n object_v to_o he_o by_o fitz-iames_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n he_o deny_v they_o as_o they_o be_v chargeâ—_n against_o he_o but_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v say_v some_o word_n sound_v that_o way_n for_o which_o he_o be_v sorry_a and_o ask_v god_n mercy_n and_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n correction_n upon_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v penance_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n but_o he_o persist_v still_o in_o his_o suit_n in_o the_o king_n court_n they_o use_v he_o most_o cruel_o on_o the_o four_o of_o december_n he_o be_v find_v hang_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v keep_v prison_n prisoner_n and_o doctor_n horsey_n chancellor_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o the_o other_o officer_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o prison_n give_v it_o out_o that_o he_o have_v hang_v himself_o but_o the_o coroner_n of_o london_n come_v to_o hold_v a_o inquest_n on_o the_o dead_a body_n they_o find_v he_o hang_v so_o loose_a and_o in_o a_o silk_n girdle_n that_o they_o clear_o perceive_v he_o be_v kill_v they_o also_o find_v his_o neck_n have_v be_v break_v as_o they_o judge_v with_o a_o iron_n chain_n for_o the_o skin_n be_v all_o fret_a and_o cut_v they_o see_v some_o stream_n of_o blood_n about_o his_o body_n beside_o several_a other_o evidence_n which_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o have_v not_o murder_v himself_o whereupon_o they_o do_v acquit_v the_o dead_a body_n and_o
the_o commandment_n be_v conceive_v in_o general_a word_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o exception_n to_o be_v admit_v as_o though_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v lawful_o kill_v so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justice_n a_o judge_n may_v lawful_o sit_v on_o his_o father_n but_o doctor_n veysey_n argument_n be_v that_o which_o take_v most_o with_o all_o that_o be_v present_a he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v any_o but_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o say_v that_o in_o old_a time_n all_o secular_a priest_n be_v marry_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o st._n augustine_n the_o apostle_n of_o england_n there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o secular_a priest_n in_o england_n may_v not_o marry_v but_o this_o law_n not_o be_v universal_o receive_v the_o greek_a church_n never_o judge_v themselves_o bind_v by_o it_o so_o that_o to_o this_o day_n the_o priest_n in_o that_o church_n have_v wife_n as_o well_o as_o other_o secular_a man_n if_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n of_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v never_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n for_o not_o obey_v it_o then_o the_o conveen_a clerk_n have_v be_v always_o practise_v in_o england_n be_v no_o sin_n notwithstanding_o the_o decree_n to_o the_o contrary_n which_o be_v never_o receive_v here_o nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o privilege_n that_o concern_v only_o a_o private_a man_n interest_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v look_v at_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o all_o other_o thing_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v thus_o argue_v on_o both_o side_n all_o the_o judge_n deliver_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o convocation_n who_o do_v award_v the_o citation_n against_o standish_n be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o praemunire_n facias_fw-la and_o add_v somewhat_o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v foreign_a to_o my_o business_n and_o contrary_a to_o a_o receive_a opinion_n i_o need_v not_o mention_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o keilway_o for_o his_o information_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o court_n break_v up_o but_o soon_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a with_o many_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o king_n council_n be_v call_v before_o the_o king_n to_o baynard_n castle_n and_o in_o all_o their_o presence_n the_o cardinal_n kneel_v down_o before_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v derogate_v from_o his_o prerogative_n and_o least_o of_o all_o himself_o who_o owe_v his_o advancement_n only_o to_o the_o king_n favour_n but_o this_o matter_n of_o conveen_v of_o clerk_n do_v seem_v to_o they_o all_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o oath_n to_o maintain_v according_a to_o their_o power_n therefore_o in_o their_o name_n he_o humble_o beg_v that_o the_o king_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n will_v refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o king_n answer_v it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o doctor_n standish_n and_o other_o of_o our_o spiritual_a council_n have_v answer_v you_o full_o in_o all_o point_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n reply_v sir_n i_o warrant_v you_o doctor_n standish_n will_v not_o abide_v by_o his_o opinion_n at_o his_o peril_n but_o the_o doctor_n say_v what_o shall_v one_o poor_a friar_n do_v alone_o against_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n after_o a_o short_a silence_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v that_o in_o former_a time_n divers_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v oppose_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o law_n and_o some_o of_o they_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o quarrel_n to_o who_o fineux_n lord_n chief_a justice_n say_v that_o many_o holy_a king_n have_v mantain_v that_o law_n and_o many_o holy_a father_n have_v give_v obedience_n to_o it_o which_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o law_n bishop_n can_v judge_v clerk_n for_o felony_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n only_o determine_v by_o the_o temporal_a law_n so_o that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v try_v or_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o temporal_a court_n so_o that_o either_o clerk_n must_v do_v as_o they_o please_v or_o be_v try_v in_o the_o civil_a court_n to_o this_o no_o answer_n be_v make_v the_o king_n say_v these_o word_n by_o the_o permission_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o be_v king_n of_o england_n and_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o time_n past_a have_v never_o any_o superior_a but_o god_n only_o therefore_o know_v you_o well_o that_o we_o will_v maintain_v the_o right_n of_o our_o crown_n and_o of_o our_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o point_n in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o any_o of_o our_o progenitour_n have_v do_v before_o our_o time_n and_o as_o for_o your_o decree_n we_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o you_o of_o the_o spirituality_n go_v express_o against_o the_o word_n of_o divers_a of_o they_o as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o by_o some_o of_o our_o council_n and_o you_o interpret_v your_o decree_n at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o we_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o they_o more_o than_o our_o progenitor_n have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v most_o humble_a instance_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v so_o long_o respite_v till_o they_o can_v get_v a_o resolution_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o shall_v procure_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o if_o it_o do_v consist_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o this_o the_o king_n make_v no_o answer_n but_o the_o warrant_n be_v out_o against_o doctor_n horsey_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n chancellor_n he_o do_v abscond_v in_o the_o arch-bishop_n house_n though_o it_o be_v pretend_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n there_o till_o afterward_o a_o temper_n be_v find_v that_o horsey_n shall_v render_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n and_o be_v try_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n make_v earnest_a application_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o king_n to_o command_v the_o attorney-general_n to_o confess_v the_o indictment_n be_v not_o true_a that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o a_o jury_n since_o he_o say_v the_o citizen_n of_o london_n do_v so_o favour_n heresy_n that_o if_o he_o be_v as_o innocent_a as_o abel_n they_o will_v find_v any_o clerk_n guilty_a the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o irritate_fw-la the_o clergy_n too_o much_o and_o judge_v he_o have_v maintain_v his_o prerogative_n by_o bring_v horsey_n to_o the_o bar_n order_v the_o attorney_n to_o do_v so_o and_o according_o when_o horsey_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o bar_n and_o indict_v of_o murder_n he_o plead_v not_o guilty_a which_o the_o attorney_n acknowledge_v he_o be_v dismiss_v and_o go_v and_o live_v at_o exeter_n and_o never_o again_o come_v back_o to_o london_n either_o out_o of_o fear_n or_o shame_n and_o for_o doctor_n standish_n upon_o the_o king_n command_n he_o be_v also_o dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o convocation_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n think_v fit_a to_o interpose_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o though_o upon_o less_o provocation_n pope_n have_v proceed_v to_o the_o high_a censure_n against_o prince_n yet_o this_o king_n be_v otherwise_o so_o necessary_a to_o the_o pope_n at_o this_o time_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v the_o clergy_n suffer_v much_o in_o this_o business_n beside_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n who_o involve_v they_o all_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o hunne_n murder_n for_o now_o their_o exemption_n be_v well_o examine_v be_v find_v to_o have_v no_o foundation_n at_o all_o but_o in_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o few_o be_v much_o convince_v by_o that_o authority_n since_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o own_o favour_n nor_o be_v the_o city_n of_o london_n at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o
the_o proceed_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n since_o there_o be_v no_o justice_n do_v and_o all_o think_v the_o king_n seem_v more_o careful_a to_o maintain_v his_o prerogative_n than_o to_o do_v justice_n this_o i_o have_v relate_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v great_a influence_n on_o people_n mind_n and_o to_o have_v dispose_v they_o much_o to_o the_o change_n that_o follow_v afterward_o how_o these_o thing_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o book_n of_o convocation_n can_v be_v now_o know_v for_o among_o the_o other_o sad_a loss_n sustain_v in_o the_o late_a burn_a of_o london_n this_o be_v one_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o register_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v burn_v some_o few_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n register_n be_v only_o preserve_v but_o have_v compare_v fox_n his_o account_n of_o this_o and_o some_o other_o matter_n and_o find_v it_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o register_n that_o be_v preserve_v i_o shall_v the_o more_o confident_o build_v on_o what_o he_o publish_v from_o those_o record_n that_o be_v now_o lose_v they_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o 18_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n that_o seem_v to_o lessen_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n he_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a son_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n pope_n julius_n soon_o after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n send_v he_o a_o golden_a rose_n with_o a_o letter_n to_o archbishop_n warham_n to_o deliver_v it_o d._n and_o though_o such_o present_n may_v seem_v fit_a for_o young_a child_n than_o for_o man_n of_o discretion_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o and_o to_o show_v his_o gratitude_n reg._n there_o be_v a_o treaty_n conclude_v the_o year_n follow_v between_o the_o king_n and_o ferdinand_n of_o arragon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o papacy_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o when_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o council_n that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o some_o other_o prince_n and_o cardinal_n have_v call_v first_o to_o pisa_n which_o be_v afterward_o translate_v to_o milan_n and_o then_o to_o lion_n that_o summon_v the_o pope_n to_o appear_v before_o they_o 1512._o and_o suspend_v his_o authority_n pope_n julius_n call_v another_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o lateran_n the_o king_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o rochester_n the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n and_o the_o abbot_n of_o winchelcomb_n to_o sit_v in_o that_o council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v such_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o have_v be_v for_o several_a of_o the_o latter_a age_n in_o the_o western_a church_n in_o which_o a_o few_o bishop_n pack_v out_o of_o several_a kingdom_n and_o many_o italian_a bishop_n with_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o inferior_a dignify_v clergyman_n be_v bring_v to_o confirm_v together_o whatever_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o enact_v which_o pass_v easy_o among_o they_o be_v send_v over_o the_o world_n with_o a_o stamp_n of_o sacred_a authority_n as_o the_o decree_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o worse_a understanding_n between_o this_o king_n and_o pope_n leo_n the_o 10_o the_o that_o succeed_v julius_n who_o do_v also_o compliment_v he_o with_o those_o papal_a present_n of_o rose_n and_o at_o his_o desire_n make_v wolsey_n a_o cardinal_n and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n oblige_v he_o by_o confer_v on_o he_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n 11._o upon_o the_o present_n to_o the_o pope_n his_o book_n against_o luther_n in_o a_o pompous_a letter_n sign_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o 27_o cardinal_n in_o which_o the_o king_n take_v great_a pleasure_n affect_v it_o always_o beyond_o all_o his_o other_o title_n herbert_n though_o several_a of_o the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n have_v carry_v the_o same_o title_n as_o spelman_n inform_v we_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o pope_n to_o oblige_v prince_n in_o those_o day_n when_o a_o title_n or_o a_o rose_n be_v think_v a_o sufficient_a recompense_n for_o the_o great_a service_n the_o cardinal_n govern_v all_o temporal_a affair_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o his_o authority_n be_v absolute_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o seem_v natural_o to_o lie_v within_o his_o province_n yet_o warham_n make_v some_o opposition_n to_o he_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o his_o encroach_a too_o much_o in_o his_o legantine_n court_v upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_o make_v out_o the_o king_n chide_v the_o cardinal_n sharp_o for_o it_o who_o ever_o after_o that_o hate_a warham_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o proceed_v more_o wary_o for_o the_o future_a but_o the_o cardinal_n draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o clergy_n upon_o himself_o impeachment_n chief_o by_o a_o bull_n which_o he_o obtain_v from_o rome_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o visit_v all_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n after_o the_o date_n of_o the_o bull._n the_o power_n that_o be_v lodge_v in_o he_o by_o this_o bull_n be_v not_o more_o invidious_a than_o the_o word_n in_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v be_v offensive_a for_o the_o preamble_n of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o severe_a reflection_n against_o the_o manner_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n this_o as_o it_o be_v a_o public_a defame_v they_o so_o how_o true_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v all_o think_v it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o cardinal_n who_o vice_n be_v notorious_a and_o scandalous_a to_o tax_v other_o who_o fault_n be_v neither_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o eminent_a as_o he_o be_v virgil_n he_o do_v also_o affect_v a_o magnificence_n and_o greatness_n not_o only_o in_o his_o habit_n be_v the_o first_o clergyman_n in_o england_n that_o wear_v silk_n but_o in_o his_o family_n his_o train_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o state_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o king_n and_o even_o in_o perform_v divine_a office_n and_o say_v mass_n he_o do_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n that_o the_o pope_n use_n who_o judge_v themselves_o so_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n that_o those_o humble_a act_n of_o adoration_n which_o be_v devotion_n in_o other_o person_n will_v abase_v they_o too_o much_o he_o have_v not_o only_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o even_o duke_n and_o earl_n to_o give_v he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o towel_n he_o have_v certain_o a_o vast_a mind_n and_o he_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n give_v so_o great_a scandal_n and_o their_o ignorance_n be_v so_o profound_a that_o unless_o some_o effectual_a way_n be_v take_v for_o correct_v these_o they_o must_v needs_o fall_v into_o great_a disesteem_a with_o the_o people_n for_o though_o he_o take_v great_a liberty_n himself_o and_o perhaps_o according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o canonist_n he_o judge_v cardinal_n as_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o comprehend_v within_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a law_n reformation_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v design_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v think_v of_o except_z the_o giving_z they_o a_o good_a example_n therefore_o he_o intend_v to_o visit_v all_o the_o monastery_n of_o england_n that_o so_o discover_v their_o corruption_n he_o may_v the_o better_o justify_v the_o design_n he_o have_v to_o suppress_v most_o of_o they_o and_o convert_v they_o into_o bishopric_n cathedral_n collegiate_n church_n and_o college_n for_o which_o end_n he_o procure_v the_o bull_n from_o rome_n but_o he_o be_v divert_v from_o make_v any_o use_n of_o it_o by_o some_o who_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o suppress_v monastery_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n monastery_n than_o proceed_v in_o a_o method_n which_o will_v raise_v great_a hatred_n against_o himself_o cast_v foul_a aspersion_n on_o religious_a order_n and_o give_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n great_a advantage_n against_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o design_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o secretary_n cromwell_n understanding_n it_o be_v thereby_o instruct_v how_o to_o proceed_v afterward_o when_o they_o go_v about_o the_o total_a suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n the_o summon_v of_o convocation_n he_o assume_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o legantine_n power_n convocation_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n for_o with_o the_o writ_n for_o a_o parliament_n there_o go_v out_o always_o a_o summons_n to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n for_o call_v a_o convocation_n of_o
this_o as_o it_o be_v fatal_a to_o the_o count_n of_o tholouse_n who_o be_v great_a prince_n in_o the_o south_n of_o france_n and_o first_o fall_v under_o the_o censure_n so_o it_o be_v terrible_a to_o all_o other_o prince_n who_o thereupon_o to_o save_v themselves_o deliver_v up_o their_o subject_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n breviâ—â—_n burn_v be_v the_o death_n they_o make_v choice_n of_o because_o witch_n vizard_n and_o sodomite_n have_v be_v so_o execute_v therefore_o to_o make_v heresy_n appear_v a_o terrible_a thing_n this_o be_v think_v the_o most_o proper_a punishment_n of_o it_o it_o have_v also_o a_o resemblance_n of_o everlasting_a burn_a to_o which_o they_o adjudge_v their_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o their_o body_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o â—ire_n but_o with_o this_o signal_n difference_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o such_o effectual_a way_n to_o oblige_v god_n to_o execute_v their_o sentence_n as_o they_o contrive_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o however_o they_o confident_o give_v it_o out_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o sin_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n their_o decree_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o not_o be_v easy_a to_o disprove_v what_o they_o say_v people_n believe_v the_o one_o as_o they_o see_v the_o other_o sentence_n execute_v so_o that_o whatever_o they_o condemn_v as_o heresy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o worst_a thing_n in_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n in_o england_n till_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n and_o the_o favour_n he_o have_v from_o some_o great_a man_n stop_v the_o proceed_n against_o he_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o 5_o year_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o a_o bill_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o be_v assent_v to_o by_o the_o king_n and_o publish_v for_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o bill_n be_v never_o send_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o this_o pretend_a law_n it_o appear_v wickliff_n follower_n be_v then_o very_o numerous_a that_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a habit_n and_o do_v preach_v in_o many_o place_n both_o in_o church_n second_o churchyard_n and_o market_n without_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a and_o do_v preach_v several_a doctrine_n both_o against_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o other_z bishop_n prelate_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon-law_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o admonition_n nor_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o their_o subtle_a ingenious_a word_n do_v draw_v the_o people_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o in_o great_a rout_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o upon_o the_o bishop_n certify_v into_o the_o chancery_n the_o name_n of_o such_o preacher_n and_o their_o abettor_n the_o chancellor_n shall_v issue_v forth_o commission_n to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o other_o the_o king_n minister_n to_o hold_v they_o in_o arrest_n and_o strong_a prison_n till_o they_o shall_v justify_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o reason_n of_o holy_a church_n from_o the_o gentleness_n of_o which_o law_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o england_n be_v not_o then_o so_o tame_a as_o to_o bear_v the_o severity_n of_o those_o cruel_a law_n which_o be_v settle_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n in_o other_o kingdom_n the_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o engross_v copy_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n heresy_n and_o to_o send_v they_o with_o a_o writ_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o the_o sheriff_n to_o make_v they_o be_v proclaim_v within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o john_n braibrook_n bishop_n of_o london_n than_o lord_n chancellor_n send_v this_o with_o the_o other_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n to_o be_v proclaim_v the_o writ_n bear_v date_n the_o 26_o of_o may_n 5_o to_o reg._n but_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o that_o king_n reign_n parl_n the_o commons_o prefer_v a_o bill_n recite_v the_o former_a act_n and_o constant_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v never_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v void_a for_o they_o protest_v it_o be_v never_o their_o intent_n to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o bind_v themselves_o and_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o prelate_n more_o than_o their_o ancestor_n have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a to_o which_o the_o king_n give_v the_o royal_a assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o record_n of_o parliament_n but_o in_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o that_o parliament_n this_o act_n be_v suppress_v so_o that_o the_o former_a act_n be_v still_o look_v on_o as_o a_o good_a law_n and_o be_v print_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n such_o pious_a fraud_n be_v always_o practise_v by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n and_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a for_o the_o support_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n when_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o crown_n usurp_v by_o henry_n the_o four_o than_o he_o in_o gratitude_n to_o the_o clergy_n that_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n four_o grant_v they_o a_o law_n to_o their_o heart_n content_a in_o the_o 2_o d._n year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o some_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o do_v preach_v without_o authority_n gather_v conventicle_n teach_v school_n write_v book_n against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n with_o many_o other_o heinous_a aggravation_n upon_o which_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o provide_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o so_o great_a a_o evil_a therefore_o the_o king_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o state_n and_o other_o discreet_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v in_o the_o say_a parliament_n do_v ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v without_o licence_n except_o person_n privilege_v that_o none_o shall_v preach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v favour_v and_o abett_v they_o nor_o keep_v their_o book_n but_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o diocesan_n of_o the_o place_n within_o 40_o day_n after_o the_o proclamation_n of_o that_o statute_n and_o that_o if_o any_o person_n be_v defame_v or_o suspect_v of_o do_v against_o that_o ordinance_n than_o the_o ordinary_n may_v arrest_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o prison_n till_o they_o be_v canonical_o purge_v of_o the_o article_n lay_v against_o they_o or_o do_v abjure_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v always_o that_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o be_v public_o and_o judicial_o do_v and_o end_v within_o three_o month_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o arrest_v and_o if_o they_o be_v convict_v the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n may_v keep_v they_o in_o prison_n as_o long_o as_o to_o his_o discretion_n shall_v seem_v expedient_a and_o may_v fine_a they_o as_o shall_v seem_v competent_a to_o he_o certify_v the_o fine_a into_o the_o king_n exchequer_n and_o if_o any_o be_v convict_v do_v refuse_v to_o abjure_v or_o after_o abjuration_n do_v fall_v into_o relapse_n than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o secular_a court_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a canon_n and_o the_o major_n sheriff_n or_o bailiff_n be_v to_o be_v personal_o present_a at_o the_o pass_v the_o sentence_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v require_v by_o the_o diocesan_n or_o his_o commissary_n and_o after_o the_o sentence_n they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o and_o they_o before_o the_o people_n in_o a_o high_a place_n do_v to_o be_v brent_n by_o this_o statute_n the_o sheriff_n or_o other_o officer_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o burn_v of_o heretic_n without_o any_o writ_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o king_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n learned_a council_n advise_v he_o to_o issue_v out_o a_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la upon_o what_o ground_n of_o law_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o in_o the_o same_o year_n when_o william_n sartre_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o heresy_n be_v judge_v relapse_n by_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n brevium_fw-la in_o a_o convocation_n of_o his_o province_n and_o thereupon_o be_v degrade_v from_o priesthood_n and_o leave_v to_o secular_a power_n a_o writ_n be_v issue_v out_o to_o burn_v he_o which_o in_o the_o writ_n be_v call_v the_o customary_a punishment_n relate_v it_o as_o like_v to_o the_o custom_n that_o be_v beyond_o
and_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o doctrine_n be_v such_o that_o a_o very_a small_a proportion_n of_o common_a sense_n with_o but_o a_o overly_o look_v on_o the_o new_a testament_n discover_v they_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o other_o varnish_n to_o colour_v they_o by_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o some_o studious_a man_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n though_o there_o be_v then_o a_o great_a mixture_n of_o sophisticated_a stuff_n that_o go_v under_o the_o ancient_a name_n and_o be_v join_v to_o their_o true_a work_n which_o critic_n have_v since_o discover_v to_o be_v spurious_a they_o find_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o first_o five_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o which_o piety_n and_o learning_n prevail_v and_o the_o last_o ten_o age_n in_o which_o ignorance_n have_v bury_v all_o their_o former_a learning_n only_o a_o little_a misguide_a devotion_n be_v retain_v for_o six_o of_o these_o age_n and_o in_o the_o last_o four_o the_o restless_a ambition_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v support_v by_o the_o seem_a holiness_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n and_o the_o false_a counterfeit_n of_o learning_n which_o be_v among_o the_o canonist_n schoolman_n and_o casuist_n so_o that_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o see_v how_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o opposition_n the_o prince_n everywhere_o make_v to_o the_o progress_n of_o these_o repute_a new_a opinion_n and_o the_o great_a advantage_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o hold_v and_o draw_v many_o into_o their_o interest_n be_v general_o incline_v to_o these_o doctrine_n those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o preach_v they_o be_v of_o the_o beg_a order_n of_o friar_n who_o have_v few_o engagement_n on_o they_o from_o their_o interest_n be_v free_a to_o discover_v and_o follow_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o austere_a discipline_n they_o have_v be_v train_v under_o do_v prepare_v they_o to_o encounter_v those_o difficulty_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o laity_n that_o have_v long_o look_v on_o their_o pastor_n with_o a_o evil_a eye_n do_v receive_v these_o opinion_n very_o easy_o which_o do_v both_o discover_v the_o imposture_n with_o which_o the_o world_n have_v be_v abuse_v and_o show_v a_o plain_a and_o simple_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o put_v the_o scripture_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o such_o other_o instruction_n about_o religion_n as_o be_v sincere_a and_o genuine_a the_o clergy_n who_o at_o first_o despise_v these_o new_a preacher_n be_v at_o length_n much_o alarm_v when_o they_o see_v all_o people_n run_v after_o they_o and_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n as_o these_o thing_n do_v spread_v much_o in_o germany_n switzerland_n and_o the_o netherlands_o so_o their_o book_n come_v over_o into_o england_n where_o there_o be_v much_o matter_n already_o prepare_v to_o be_v wrought_v on_o not_o only_o by_o the_o prejudices_fw-la they_o have_v conceive_v against_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n but_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o lollard_n which_o have_v be_v now_o in_o england_n since_o the_o day_n of_o wickliff_n for_o about_o 150_o year_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v great_a affinity_n and_o therefore_o to_o give_v the_o better_a vent_n to_o the_o book_n that_o come_v out_o of_o germany_n many_o of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o the_o english-tongue_n and_o be_v very_o much_o read_v and_o applaud_v this_o quicken_v the_o proceed_n against_o the_o lollard_n and_o the_o enquiry_n become_v so_o severe_a that_o great_a number_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o toil_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o commissary_n if_o a_o man_n have_v speak_v but_o a_o light_a word_n against_o any_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o if_o any_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o be_v crime_n enough_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o stake_n as_o it_o do_v six_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n at_o coventry_n in_o the_o passion-week_n 1519._o be_v the_o 4_o the_o of_o april_n longland_n fox_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v very_o cruel_a to_o all_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n in_o his_o diocese_n several_a of_o they_o abjure_v and_o some_o be_v burn_v but_o all_o that_o do_v not_o produce_v what_o they_o design_v by_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v not_o correct_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o their_o cruelty_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o gild_n and_o of_o a_o weak_a cause_n so_o that_o the_o method_n they_o take_v wrought_v only_o on_o people_n fear_n and_o make_v they_o more_o cautious_a and_o reserve_v but_o do_v not_o at_o all_o remove_v the_o cause_n nor_o work_n either_o on_o their_o reason_n or_o affection_n upon_o all_o this_o the_o king_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n 1522._o and_o to_o have_v a_o last_a interest_n with_o the_o clergy_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o assist_v they_o with_o his_o authority_n but_o will_v needs_o turn_v their_o champion_n and_o write_v against_o luther_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n this_o book_n be_v magnify_v by_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a work_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n see_v and_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o king_n solomon_n and_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o flattery_n for_o many_o year_n beside_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o pope_n bestow_v on_o he_o for_o it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o consider_v the_o age_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o king_n it_o do_v deserve_v some_o commendation_n but_o luther_n be_v not_o at_o all_o daunt_v at_o it_o but_o rather_o value_v himself_o upon_o it_o that_o so_o great_a a_o king_n have_v enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o answer_v his_o book_n and_o he_o reply_v not_o without_o a_o large_a mixture_n of_o acrimony_n for_o which_o he_o be_v general_o blame_v as_o forget_v that_o great_a respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v these_o opinion_n still_o gain_v more_o footing_n and_o william_n tindal_n make_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a to_o which_o he_o add_v some_o short_a gloss_n exact_o this_o be_v print_v in_o antwerp_n and_o send_v over_o into_o england_n in_o the_o year_n 1526._o against_o which_o there_o be_v a_o prohibition_n publish_v by_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n bear_v that_o some_o of_o luther_n follower_n have_v erroneous_o translate_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o by_o a_o false_a translation_n and_o by_o heretical_a gloss_n therefore_o they_o require_v all_o incumbent_n to_o charge_v all_o within_o their_o parish_n that_o have_v any_o of_o these_o to_o bring_v they_o in_o to_o the_o vicar-general_n within_o 30_o day_n after_o that_o premonition_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o book_n prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n most_o of_o they_o write_v by_o tindal_n and_o sir_n thomas_n more_o who_o be_v a_o man_n celebrate_v for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n 6_o undertake_v the_o answer_v of_o some_o of_o those_o but_o before_o he_o go_v about_o it_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o keep_v and_o read_v they_o he_o write_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o age_n with_o much_o bitterness_n and_o though_o he_o have_v be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o monk_n and_o a_o great_a declaimer_n against_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v be_v ill_o use_v by_o the_o cardinal_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o the_o new_a preacher_n not_o without_o great_a cruelty_n when_o he_o come_v into_o power_n though_o he_o be_v otherwise_o a_o very_a good-natured_a man_n so_o violent_o do_v the_o roman_a clergy_n hurry_v all_o their_o friend_n into_o those_o excess_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n when_o the_o party_n become_v so_o considerable_a that_o it_o be_v know_v there_o be_v society_n of_o they_o not_o only_o in_o london_n but_o in_o both_o the_o university_n than_o the_o cardinal_n be_v constrain_v to_o act_v his_o contempt_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v look_v on_o as_o that_o which_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o heretic_n when_o report_n be_v bring_v to_o court_n of_o a_o company_n that_o be_v in_o cambridge_n bilney_n latimer_n and_o other_o that_o read_v and_o propagate_v luther_n book_n and_o opinion_n some_o bishop_n move_v in_o the_o year_n 1523._o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visitation_n appoint_v
at_o rome_n to_o see_v it_o fall_v on_o he_o so_o in_o easter-week_n he_o be_v order_v to_o go_v north_n though_o he_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v stay_v at_o richmond_n which_o the_o king_n have_v give_v he_o in_o exchange_n for_o hampton-court_n that_o he_o have_v also_o build_v but_o that_o be_v too_o near_o the_o court_n and_o his_o enemy_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o send_v he_o further_o from_o it_o according_o he_o go_v to_o cawood_n in_o yorkshire_n in_o which_o journey_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o state_n be_v considerable_a for_o he_o travel_v thither_o with_o a_o 160_o horse_n in_o his_o train_n and_o 72_o cart_n follow_v he_o with_o his_o household_n stuff_n to_o conclude_v his_o story_n all_o at_o once_o treason_n he_o be_v in_o november_n the_o next_o year_n seize_v on_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n who_o attach_v he_o for_o high_a treason_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n who_o be_v order_v to_o bring_v he_o up_o to_o london_n and_o even_o â—hen_o he_o have_v gracious_a message_n from_o the_o king_n but_o these_o do_v not_o work_n much_o on_o he_o for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v himself_o guilty_a of_o some_o secret_a practice_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o with_o the_o emperor_n which_o yet_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o last_o or_o whether_o he_o can_v no_o long_o stand_v under_o the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o that_o change_n of_o condition_n he_o be_v so_o cast_v down_o that_o on_o his_o way_n to_o london_n he_o sicken_v at_o sheffield_n park_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o shrewsburies_n house_n from_o whence_o by_o slow_a journey_n he_o go_v as_o far_o as_o leicester_n where_o after_o some_o day_n languish_v he_o die_v and_o at_o the_o last_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o his_o have_v serve_v the_o king_n faithful_o and_o that_o he_o have_v little_o regard_v the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o do_v he_o pleasure_n but_o if_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v do_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v he_o over_o so_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o gray_a hair_n and_o he_o desire_v the_o king_n to_o reflect_v on_o all_o his_o past_a service_n and_o in_o particular_a in_o his_o weighty_a matter_n for_o by_o that_o phrase_n they_o usual_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n divorce_n and_o then_o he_o will_v find_v in_o his_o conscience_n whether_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o or_o not_o die_v he_o die_v the_o 28_o of_o november_n 1530._o and_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n that_o several_a age_n have_v show_v of_o the_o variety_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o humane_a thing_n both_o in_o his_o rise_n and_o fall_v and_o by_o his_o temper_n in_o both_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o greatness_n and_o deserve_v what_o he_o suffer_v but_o to_o conclude_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o he_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n end_v it_o with_o here_o be_v the_o end_n and_o fall_v of_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n character_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v the_o haughty_a man_n in_o all_o his_o proceed_n alive_a have_v more_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n than_o he_o have_v to_o his_o spiritual_a profession_n wherein_o shall_v be_v show_v all_o meekness_n and_o charity_n call_v but_o now_o with_o the_o change_n of_o this_o great_a minister_n there_o follow_v a_o change_n of_o counsel_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n resolve_v to_o hold_v a_o parliament_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v his_o people_n and_o establish_v such_o a_o good_a understanding_n between_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o he_o may_v have_v all_o secure_v at_o home_n and_o then_o he_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v more_o confident_o abroad_o there_o have_v be_v no_o parliament_n for_o seven_o year_n but_o the_o blame_n of_o that_o and_o of_o every_o other_o miscarriage_n fall_v natural_o on_o the_o disgrace_a minister_n he_o do_v not_o doubt_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v his_o people_n full_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o and_o in_o every_o thing_n else_o so_o a_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o meet_v the_o 3d_o of_o november_n and_o there_o among_o several_a other_o law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v bill_n send_v up_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o some_o of_o the_o most_o exorbitant_a abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n one_o be_v against_o the_o exaction_n for_o the_o probates_n of_o will_n another_o be_v for_o the_o regulate_v of_o mortuary_n a_o three_o be_v about_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o nonresidence_n and_o churchman_n being_n farmer_n of_o land_n in_o the_o pass_n of_o these_o bill_n there_o be_v severe_a reflection_n make_v on_o the_o vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o flow_v from_o man_n that_o favour_v luther_n doctrine_n in_o their_o heart_n when_o these_o bill_n be_v bring_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n speak_v to_o they_o hall_n do_v reflect_v on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o say_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o church_n and_o he_o desire_v they_o will_v consider_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n to_o which_o it_o be_v reduce_v by_o heresy_n and_o end_v that_o all_o this_o be_v for_o lack_v of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v afterward_o know_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o rochester_n they_o send_v their_o speaker_n sr._n thomas_n audley_n with_o 30_o of_o their_o member_n to_o complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n for_o say_v that_o their_o act_n flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o high_a imputation_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n when_o the_o representative_a of_o the_o commons_o be_v so_o charge_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v infidel_n and_o heathen_n this_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o court_n to_o mortify_v that_o bishop_n who_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o they_o for_o his_o adhere_n so_o firm_o to_o the_o queen_n cause_n the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o six_o other_o bishop_n and_o before_o they_o tell_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o commons_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n excuse_v himself_o and_o say_v he_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n when_o he_o say_v all_o flow_v from_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o intend_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o this_o explanation_n the_o king_n send_v by_o the_o treasurer_n of_o his_o household_n sr._n will._n fitz-williams_n but_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v pass_v over_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o satisfy_v with_o it_o so_o that_o they_o go_v on_o lay_v open_a the_o abuse_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n great_a opposition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o bill_n clergy_n and_o the_o clergy_n both_o within_o and_o without_o door_n do_v defame_v they_o and_o say_v these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a beginning_n of_o heresy_n to_o complain_v of_o abuse_n and_o pretend_v reformation_n on_o purpose_n to_o disgrace_v the_o clergy_n from_o which_o heresy_n take_v its_o chief_a strength_n and_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n do_v general_o oppose_v they_o the_o temporal_a lord_n be_v no_o less_o earnest_a to_o have_v they_o pass_v the_o cardinal_n be_v admit_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n where_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o submissive_a in_o his_o fawn_a as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v in_o his_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o all_o who_o dare_v oppose_v he_o but_o the_o king_n set_v the_o bill_n forward_o and_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v the_o royal_a assent_n the_o king_n intend_v by_o this_o to_o let_v the_o pope_n see_v what_o he_o can_v do_v if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o how_o willing_o his_o parliament_n will_v concur_v with_o he_o if_o it_o go_v to_o extremity_n he_o do_v also_o endear_v himself_o much_o to_o the_o people_n by_o relieve_v they_o from_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o clergy_n lose_v much_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o these_o act_n do_v not_o only_o lessen_v their_o present_a profit_n but_o do_v open_v the_o way_n for_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o to_o their_o detriment_n afterward_o their_o oppose_v of_o this_o and_o all_o other_o motion_n for_o reformation_n do_v very_o much_o increase_v the_o prejudices_fw-la that_o be_v conceive_v against_o they_o whereas_o if_o such_o motion_n have_v either_o rise_v from_o themselves_o or_o have_v at_o least_o be_v cherish_v by_o they_o their_o adversary_n have_v not_o perhaps_o be_v so_o favourable_o hear_v so_o fatal_o do_v they_o mistake_v their_o true_a interest_n when_o they_o think_v they_o be_v concern_v
cardinal_n a_o king_n of_o france_n desire_v a_o dispensation_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n the_o matter_n be_v long_o consider_v of_o and_o debate_v in_o the_o rota_n himself_o be_v there_o and_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o the_o debate_n but_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o pope_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o be_v corrupt_v have_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n or_o warrant_n for_o do_v the_o like_a any_o more_o since_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o such_o example_n antonin_n and_o joannes_n de_fw-fr tabia_n hold_v the_o same_o and_o one_o bacon_n a_o englishman_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a be_v censure_v for_o it_o even_o at_o rome_n and_o he_o do_v retract_v his_o opinion_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o both_o joannes_n andreas_n joannes_n de_fw-fr imola_n and_o abbas_n panormitanus_fw-la assert_v it_o say_v spons_fw-la that_o the_o precept_n in_o leviticus_n oblige_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o panormitan_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o practice_n because_o great_a prince_n do_v often_o desire_v dispensation_n from_o pope_n spousal_n pope_n alexander_n the_o 3d._n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o citizen_n of_o pavia_n to_o marry_v his_o young_a son_n to_o the_o widow_n of_o his_o elder_a son_n though_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v and_o he_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o unlawful_a oath_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o dispence_v even_o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n by_o pope_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n all_o the_o father_n with_o one_o consent_n believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o church_n for_o which_o many_o place_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o st._n cyprian_n basil_n ambrose_n isidore_n bernard_n and_o urban_n fabian_n marcellus_n and_o innocent_a that_o be_v pope_n beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o latter_a writer_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n zosimus_n damasus_n leo_n and_o hilarius_n do_v free_o acknowledge_v they_o can_v not_o change_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o go_v against_o the_o opinion_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o since_o the_o apostle_n confess_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v vest_v with_o a_o fullness_n of_o power_n yet_o the_o phrase_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o pastoral_a care_n of_o soul_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o court_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n yet_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v withstand_v st._n peter_n to_o his_o face_n so_o in_o all_o age_n upon_o several_a occasion_n holy_a bishop_n have_v refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o or_o submit_v to_o order_n send_v from_o rome_n when_o they_o think_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o unlawful_a decree_n laurence_n that_o succeed_v austin_n the_o monk_n in_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n have_v excommunicate_v king_n edbald_n for_o a_o incestuous_a marriage_n will_v not_o absolve_v he_o till_o he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o the_o pope_n ply_v he_o earnest_o both_o by_o entreaty_n and_o threaten_n to_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o absolve_v he_o dunstan_n do_v the_o like_a to_o count_n edwin_n for_o a_o other_o incestuous_a marriage_n nor_o do_v all_o the_o pope_n interposition_n make_v he_o give_v over_o they_o find_v many_o other_o such_o instance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o bishop_n proceed_v by_o censure_n and_o other_o method_n to_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o sin_n notwithstanding_o any_o encouragement_n the_o party_n have_v from_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n when_o he_o find_v himself_o engage_v in_o any_o course_n which_o be_v clear_o sinful_a ought_v present_o to_o forsake_v it_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o divine_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n upon_o these_o evidence_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o his_o marriage_n ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n aught_o to_o require_v he_o to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o they_o must_v proceed_v to_o church_n censure_n many_o thing_n be_v also_o bring_v from_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o the_o maxim_n of_o the_o school_n philosophy_n which_o pass_v for_o true_a reason_n in_o those_o day_n to_o prove_v marriage_n in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o moses_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o much_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n to_o show_v what_o a_o abhorrency_n some_o heathen_a nation_n have_v of_o incestuous_a marriage_n and_o whereas_o the_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n tradition_n rest_v in_o this_o that_o these_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o if_o the_o law_n about_o marriage_n be_v moral_a as_o have_v be_v prove_v then_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o particular_a confirmation_n since_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o do_v confirm_v the_o whole_a moral_a law_n christ_n have_v also_o express_o assert_v the_o relation_n of_o affinity_n say_v that_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh._n st._n paul_n also_o condemn_v a_o match_n as_o incestuous_a for_o affinity_n but_o though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v receive_v with_o equal_a authority_n to_o write_v verity_n this_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a writer_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o without_o it_o how_o can_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o of_o which_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o many_o other_o article_n of_o catholic_n belief_n be_v maintain_v against_o the_o heretic_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o full_a and_o formal_a in_o this_o particular_a must_v take_v place_n and_o if_o any_o corruption_n have_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o some_o pope_n within_o a_o age_n or_o two_o which_o have_v never_o have_v any_o other_o authority_n from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o i_o have_v sum_v up_o in_o as_o short_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n as_o i_o can_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o print_a book_n and_o manuscript_n for_o the_o king_n cause_n but_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o historian_n lead_v i_o next_o to_o open_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o by_o those_o who_o write_v on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o the_o queen_n cause_n to_o prove_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o marriage_n and_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_v with_o a_o marriage_n in_o that_o degree_n of_o affinity_n i_o can_v never_o by_o all_o the_o search_n i_o have_v make_v see_v either_o mss._n or_o print_v book_n that_o defend_v their_o cause_n except_o cajetan_n and_o victorias_fw-la book_n that_o be_v print_v in_o their_o work_n but_o from_o a_o answer_n that_o be_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n and_o from_o some_o other_o write_n on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o gather_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v what_o follow_v cardinal_n cajetan_n have_v by_o many_o argument_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v marriage_n that_o the_o prohibition_n in_o leviticus_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n they_o be_v not_o observe_v before_o the_o law_n no_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a seed_n adam_n child_n marry_v one_o another_o abraham_n marry_v his_o sister_n jacob_n marry_v two_o sister_n judah_n give_v his_o two_o son_n to_o tamar_n and_o promise_v to_o give_v she_o the_o three_o for_o her_o husband_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n a_o dispensation_n be_v grant_v in_o one_o case_n for_o marry_v the_o brother_n wife_n which_o show_v the_o law_n be_v not_o moral_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o and_o if_o moses_n dispense_v with_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o well_o do_v it_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o force_n in_o the_o
the_o father_n son_n uncle_n and_o other_o such_o relation_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o disjoint_v this_o so_o much_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o make_v it_o only_o extend_v to_o a_o marriage_n before_o the_o husband_n death_n and_o for_o any_o precedent_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n and_o be_v never_o confirm_v by_o any_o public_a authority_n nor_o must_v the_o practice_n of_o late_a pope_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o the_o decision_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o to_o the_o power_n that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o with_o great_a freedom_n as_o shall_v appear_v afterward_o these_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thus_o open_v intractable_a the_o censure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v like_a will_v be_v as_o different_a now_o as_o they_o be_v then_o for_o they_o prevail_v very_o little_a on_o the_o queen_n who_o still_o persist_v to_o justify_v her_o marriage_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o her_o appeal_n hall_n and_o though_o the_o king_n carry_v it_o very_o kind_o to_o she_o in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n and_o employ_v every_o body_n that_o have_v credit_n with_o she_o to_o bring_v she_o to_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o pass_v from_o her_o appeal_n remit_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o any_o four_o prelate_n and_o four_o secular_a man_n in_o england_n she_o be_v still_o unmovable_a and_o will_v hearken_v to_o no_o proposition_n in_o the_o judgement_n that_o people_n pass_v the_o sex_n be_v divide_v the_o man_n general_o approve_v the_o king_n cause_n and_o the_o woman_n favour_v the_o queen_n parliament_n but_o now_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n come_v on_o the_o sixteen_o of_o january_n and_o there_o the_o king_n first_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o determination_n of_o the_o university_n and_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v for_o his_o cause_n by_o foreigner_n after_o they_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v there_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n do_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o march_n morâ—_n with_o twelve_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n go_v down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o show_v they_o what_o the_o university_n and_o learned_a man_n beyond_o sea_n have_v write_v for_o the_o divorce_n and_o produce_v twelve_o original_a paper_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o university_n to_o they_o which_o sr._n brian_n tuke_n take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o read_v open_o in_o the_o house_n translate_n the_o latin_a into_o english_a then_o about_o a_o hundred_o book_n write_v by_o foreign_a divine_n for_o the_o divorce_n be_v also_o show_v they_o none_o of_o which_o be_v read_v but_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n it_o be_v late_o when_o that_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n desire_v they_o will_v report_v in_o their_o country_n what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v and_o then_o all_o man_n shall_v clear_o perceive_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o attempt_v this_o matter_n of_o will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o stranger_n say_v but_o only_o for_o the_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o security_n of_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n have_v say_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o house_n the_o matter_n be_v also_o bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n convocation_n and_o they_o have_v weigh_v all_o that_o be_v say_v on_o both_o side_n seem_v satisfy_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v unlawful_a and_o that_o the_o bull_n be_v of_o no_o force_n more_o not_o be_v require_v at_o that_o time_n premâ—nire_n but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a that_o this_o matter_n go_v so_o easy_o in_o the_o convocation_n when_o another_o of_o far_o great_a consequence_n pass_v there_o which_o will_v require_v a_o â—ull_a and_o distinct_a account_n cardinal_z wolsey_z by_o exercise_v his_o legantine_n authority_n have_v fall_v into_o a_o praemunire_n as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v and_o now_o those_o who_o have_v appear_v in_o his_o court_n and_o have_v suit_n there_o be_v find_v to_o be_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n by_o the_o law_n and_o this_o matter_n be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o pardon_n that_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n be_v at_o this_o time_n set_v on_o foot_n therefore_o a_o indictment_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o king_n bench_n against_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o statute_n against_o provision_n or_o provisor_n but_o to_o open_v this_o more_o clear_o affair_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v claim_v in_o all_o age_n a_o power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v in_o that_o empire_n they_o exercise_v this_o authority_n both_o over_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o do_v at_o first_o erect_v bishopric_n grant_v investiture_n in_o they_o call_v synod_n make_v law_n about_o sacred_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a concern_v and_o in_o a_o word_n they_o govern_v their_o whole_a kingdom_n yet_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v stretch_v their_o power_n beyond_o either_o the_o limit_n of_o it_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o what_o be_v afterward_o grant_v they_o by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o come_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n as_o they_o find_v some_o resistance_n every_o where_o so_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n in_o this_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v with_o much_o difficulty_n that_o they_o gain_v the_o power_n of_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o send_v legate_n to_o england_n with_o several_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o contest_v but_o be_v deliver_v up_o at_o length_n either_o by_o feeble_a prince_n or_o when_o king_n be_v so_o engage_v at_o home_n or_o abroad_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o offend_v the_o clergy_n for_o in_o the_o first_o contest_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o clergy_n be_v general_o on_o the_o pope_n side_n because_o of_o the_o immunity_n and_o protection_n they_o enjoy_v from_o that_o see_v but_o when_o pope_n become_v ambitious_a and_o warlike_a prince_n then_o new_a project_n and_o tax_n be_v every_o where_o set_v on_o foot_n to_o raise_v a_o great_a treasure_n the_o pall_n with_o many_o bull_n and_o high_a composition_n for_o they_o papacy_n annates_fw-la or_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o be_v the_o stand_a tax_n of_o the_o clergy_n beside_o many_o new_a one_o upon_o emergent_a occasion_n so_o that_o they_o find_v themselves_o thus_o oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n flee_v again_o back_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o protection_n which_o their_o predecessor_n have_v abandon_v from_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n the_o one_a many_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o restrain_v the_o exaction_n of_o rome_n for_o then_o the_o pope_n not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o other_o oppression_n which_o a_o monk_n of_o that_o time_n lay_v open_a full_o they_o and_o from_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o they_o do_v by_o provision_n bull_n and_o other_o art_n of_o that_o see_v dispose_v of_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o lesser_a benefice_n to_o foreigner_n cardinal_n and_o other_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o england_n upon_o which_o the_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v represent_v to_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o bishopric_n abbey_n and_o other_o benefice_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 3d._n to_o inform_v the_o people_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v hospitality_n alms_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o which_o end_n they_o be_v endow_v by_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n and_o his_o other_o subject_n who_o endow_v they_o have_v upon_o voidance_n the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o they_o which_o now_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o give_v to_o alien_n by_o which_o the_o crown_n will_v be_v disinherit_v and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o endowment_n destroy_v with_o other_o great_a inconvenience_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o these_o oppression_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v in_o any_o manner_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o the_o abuse_n go_v on_o and_o there_o be_v no_o effectual_a way_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o act_n to_o punish_v these_o transgression_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o drive_v out_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o increase_v their_o power_n or_o their_o profit_n therefore_o by_o another_o act_n in_o his_o grandchild_n edward_n the_o 3ds_n time_n the_o commons_o complain_v that_o these_o abuse_n do_v abound_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v daily_o reserve_v to_o his_o collation_n church-preferment_n in_o england_n provisor_n and_o raise_v the_o first-fruit_n with_o other_o great_a profit_n by_o which_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o
clergy_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v read_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o but_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o set_v they_o down_o the_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o john_n bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o a_o from_o this_o hour_n forward_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n pope_n and_o to_o my_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o counsel_n nor_o consent_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v either_o life_n or_o member_n or_o shall_v be_v take_v or_o suffer_v any_o violence_n or_o any_o wrong_n by_o any_o mean_n their_o counsel_n to_o i_o credit_v by_o they_o their_o messenger_n or_o letter_n i_o shall_v not_o willing_o discover_v to_o any_o person_n the_o papacy_n of_o rome_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o regality_n of_o s._n peter_n i_o shall_v help_v and_o maintain_v and_o defend_v against_o all_o man_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a go_n and_o come_v i_o shall_v honourable_o entreat_v the_o right_n honour_n privilege_n authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v cause_v to_o be_v conserve_v defend_v augment_v and_o promote_v i_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o council_n treaty_n or_o any_o act_n in_o the_o which_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v imagine_v against_o he_o or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o right_n seat_n honour_n or_o power_n and_o if_o i_o know_v any_o such_o to_o be_v move_v or_o compass_v i_o shall_v resist_v it_o to_o my_o power_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v advertise_v he_o or_o such_o as_o may_v give_v he_o knowledge_n the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n the_o decree_n ordinance_n sentence_n disposition_n reservation_n provision_n and_o commandment_n apostolic_a to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o other_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o successor_n i_o shall_v resist_v and_o persecute_v to_o my_o power_n i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o synod_n when_o i_o be_o call_v except_o i_o be_v let_v by_o a_o canonical_a impediment_n the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v visit_v yearly_a personal_o or_o by_o my_o deputy_n i_o shall_v not_o alienate_v or_o sell_v my_o possession_n without_o the_o pope_n counsel_n so_o god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n the_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n king_n i_o john_n bishop_n of_o a_o utter_o renounce_v and_o clear_o forsake_v all_o such_o clause_n word_n sentence_n and_o grant_n which_o i_o have_v or_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o of_o the_o pope_n holiness_n of_o and_o for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o a_o that_o in_o any_o wise_n have_v be_v be_v or_o hereafter_o may_v be_v hurtful_a or_o prejudicial_a to_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n successor_n dignity_n privilege_n or_o estate_n royal._n and_o also_o i_o do_v swear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o faith_n and_o truth_n i_o shall_v bear_v to_o you_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o the_o same_o of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o yearly_a worship_n above_o all_o creature_n for_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o you_o and_o you_o against_o all_o people_n and_o diligent_o i_o shall_v be_v attendant_a to_o all_o your_o need_n and_o business_n after_o my_o wit_n and_o power_n and_o your_o counsel_n i_o shall_v keep_v and_o hold_v knowledge_v myself_o to_o hold_v my_o bishopric_n of_o you_o only_o beseech_v you_o of_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o promise_v as_o before_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o faithful_a true_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o your_o say_a highness_n heir_n and_o successor_n during_o my_o life_n and_o the_o service_n and_o other_o thing_n due_a to_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o bishopric_n i_o shall_v true_o do_v and_o obedient_o perform_v so_o god_n i_o help_v and_o all_o saint_n the_o contradiction_n that_o be_v in_o these_o be_v so_o visible_a that_o it_o have_v soon_o produce_v a_o severe_a censure_n from_o the_o house_n if_o the_o plague_n have_v not_o hinder_v both_o that_o and_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n so_o on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_v the_o parliament_n be_v prorogue_v office_n two_o day_n after_o sir_n thomas_n more_o lord_n chancellor_n have_v oft_o desire_a leave_n to_o deliver_v up_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o office_n obtain_v it_o and_o sir_n thomas_n audley_n be_v make_v lord_n chancellor_n more_o have_v carry_v that_o dignity_n with_o great_a temper_n and_o lose_v it_o with_o much_o joy_n he_o see_v now_o how_o far_o the_o king_n design_n go_v and_o though_o he_o be_v for_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o illegal_a jurisdiction_n which_o the_o pope_n exercise_v in_o england_n and_o therefore_o go_v cheerful_o along_o with_o the_o suit_n of_o praemunire_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v a_o total_a rupture_n like_a to_o follow_v he_o excuse_v himself_o and_o retire_v from_o business_n with_o a_o greatness_n of_o mind_n that_o be_v equal_a to_o what_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n pretend_v in_o such_o case_n he_o also_o dislike_v anne_n boleyne_v and_o be_v prosecute_v by_o her_o father_n who_o study_v to_o fasten_v some_o criminal_a imputation_n on_o he_o about_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o employment_n but_o his_o integrity_n have_v be_v such_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v find_v to_o blemish_v his_o reputation_n in_o september_n follow_v the_o king_n create_v anne_n boleyne_v marchioness_n of_o pembroke_n to_o bring_v she_o by_o degree_n up_o to_o the_o height_n for_o which_o he_o have_v design_v she_o king_n and_o in_o october_n he_o pass_v the_o sea_n and_o have_v a_o interview_n with_o the_o french_a king_n where_o all_o the_o most_o oblige_a compliment_n that_o be_v possible_o pass_v on_o both_o side_n with_o great_a magnificence_n and_o a_o firm_a union_n be_v concert_v about_o all_o their_o affair_n they_o publish_v a_o league_n that_o they_o make_v to_o raise_v a_o mighty_a army_n next_o year_n against_o the_o turk_n but_o this_o be_v not_o much_o consider_v it_o be_v general_o believe_v that_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o a_o good_a correspondence_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n divorce_n francis_n encourage_v he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o and_o in_o his_o intend_a marriage_n with_o anne_n boleyne_v promise_v if_o it_o be_v question_v to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o appearance_n at_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o can_v not_o go_v thither_o in_o person_n so_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o trust_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o conscience_n to_o a_o proxy_n the_o french_a king_n seem_v also_o resolve_v to_o stop_v the_o payment_n of_o annates_fw-la and_o other_o exaction_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o say_v he_o will_v send_v a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o ask_v redress_n of_o these_o and_o to_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o will_v seek_v other_o remedy_n by_o provincial_a council_n and_o since_o there_o be_v a_o interview_n design_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n at_o bononia_n in_o december_n the_o french_a king_n be_v to_o send_v two_o cardinalsthither_o to_o procure_v judge_n for_o end_v the_o business_n in_o england_n there_o be_v also_o a_o interview_n propose_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a king_n at_o nice_a or_o avignon_n to_o this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v some_o inclination_n to_o go_v for_o end_v all_o difference_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v well_o dispose_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o sir_n thomas_n eliot_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o answer_n to_o a_o message_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v to_o the_o king_n 13._o from_o who_o instruction_n both_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o message_n and_o of_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o pope_n have_v offer_v to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o will_v name_v any_o indifferent_a place_n out_o of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n he_o will_v send_v a_o legate_n and_o two_o auditor_n of_o the_o rota_n thither_o to_o form_v the_o process_n reserve_v only_o the_o sentence_n to_o himself_o the_o pope_n also_o propose_v a_o truce_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n and_o promise_v that_o in_o that_o time_n he_o will_v call_v a_o general_a council_n for_o this_o message_n the_o king_n send_v the_o pope_n thanks_o but_o for_o the_o peace_n he_o can_v receive_v no_o proposition_n about_o it_o without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o french_a king_n and_o though_o he_o do_v not_o doubt_v the_o justice_n of_o a_o general_a council_n yet_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o emperor_n affair_n at_o that_o time_n
letter_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o reginald_n soon_o after_o cardinal_n pool_n from_o these_o write_n and_o the_o sermon_n preach_v by_o some_o bishop_n at_o this_o time_n with_o other_o authentic_a piece_n i_o have_v extract_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o argument_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_v their_o law_n which_o i_o shall_v divide_v in_o two_o head_n the_o one_o of_o the_o reason_n for_o reject_v the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n the_o other_o for_o set_v up_o the_o king_n supremacy_n with_o the_o explanation_n and_o limitation_n of_o it_o first_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n reject_v they_o declare_v that_o they_o find_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v equal_a by_o christ_n when_o he_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o their_o care_n in_o common_a and_o he_o do_v often_o declare_v there_o be_v no_o superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o st._n paul_n claim_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o chief_a apostle_n both_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n and_o when_o he_o think_v st._n peter_n blame-worthy_a he_o withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n but_o whatsoever_o pre-eminence_n st._n peter_n may_v have_v that_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o affix_v it_o to_o his_o chair_n at_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o antioch_n but_o if_o any_o see_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o another_o it_o shall_v be_v jerusalem_n where_o christ_n die_v and_o out_o of_o which_o the_o faith_n be_v propagate_v over_o all_o nation_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o begin_v their_o preach_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o mother_n church_n and_o be_v so_o call_v by_o st._n paul_n whereas_o in_o the_o scripture_n rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n according_a to_o tertullian_n and_o st._n jerome_n for_o the_o place_n bring_v from_o scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papacy_n they_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n if_o it_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v prove_v too_o much_o even_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o so_o on_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o personal_a capacity_n but_o both_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n think_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n the_o confession_n he_o have_v make_v be_v only_o to_o be_v mean_v other_o of_o the_o father_n thought_n by_o the_o rock_n christ_n himself_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o call_v foundation_n by_o st._n paul_n that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v think_v by_o gerson_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n afterward_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o rather_o to_o make_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o father_n have_v general_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n and_o st._n austin_n 1533._o who_o think_v that_o the_o giving_z of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o charge_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v address_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n sail_v not_o be_v only_o personal_a and_o relate_v to_o his_o fall_n which_o be_v then_o imminent_a it_o be_v also_o clear_a by_o st._n paul_n that_o every_o apostle_n have_v his_o peculiar_a province_n beyond_o which_o he_o be_v not_o to_o stretch_v himself_o and_o st._n peter_n province_n be_v the_o circumcision_n and_o he_o the_o uncircumcision_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o declare_v his_o equality_n with_o he_o this_o be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n be_v against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o p._n stephen_n definition_n in_o the_o point_n of_o rebaptising_a of_o heretic_n and_o express_o say_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n and_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v also_o equal_a since_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o episcopate_n be_v one_o entire_a thing_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o complete_a and_o equal_a share_n and_o though_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o he_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o of_o other_o church_n with_o it_o yet_o those_o place_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o any_o authority_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v over_o other_o church_n but_o be_v occasion_v by_o a_o schism_n that_o novatian_n have_v make_v there_o at_o rome_n be_v elect_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v right_o choose_v and_o of_o that_o unity_n only_o st._n cyprian_n write_v in_o those_o place_n but_o from_o all_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v visible_a he_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o their_o equal_a since_o he_o call_v they_o brother_n colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n of_o st._n peter_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n which_o he_o deliver_v as_o st._n austin_n observe_v that_o by_o moses_n chair_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o deliver_n of_o moses_n law_n but_o though_o st._n peter_n sit_v there_o the_o succeed_a pope_n have_v no_o more_o right_a to_o pretend_v to_o such_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n to_o claim_v the_o roman_a empire_n because_o he_o that_o be_v now_o their_o king_n be_v emperor_n when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v rome_n to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o see_v but_o by_o the_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o the_o country_n round_a about_o they_o that_o he_o of_o rome_n have_v over_o those_o that_o lay_v about_o that_o city_n it_o be_v true_a at_o thaâ—_n time_n the_o arrian_n heresy_n have_v spread_v general_o over_o the_o eastern_a church_n from_o which_o the_o western_a be_v free_a the_o oppress_a catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n make_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o extol_v that_o see_v by_o a_o natural_a maxim_n in_o all_o man_n who_o magnify_v that_o from_o which_o they_o have_v protection_n but_o the_o second_o general_a council_n take_v care_n that_o that_o shall_v not_o grow_v a_o precedent_n for_o they_o decree_v that_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o its_o own_o synod_n and_o that_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v accuse_v must_v first_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o from_o they_o they_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n but_o no_o high_a appeal_n be_v allow_v and_o by_o that_o council_n it_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o constantinople_n be_v make_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o new_a rome_n it_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n that_o old_a rome_n have_v and_o be_v set_v next_o to_o it_o in_o order_n and_o dignity_n 1534._o in_o a_o council_n at_o milevi_n in_o which_o st._n austin_n sit_v they_o appoint_v that_o every_o clerk_n that_o shall_v appeal_v to_o any_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o when_o faustianus_fw-la be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o african_a church_n to_o claim_v the_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o it_o the_o pretention_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o african_a father_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o right_a and_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o that_o canon_n upon_o which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o search_n be_v everywhere_o make_v for_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n but_o it_o be_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o forgery_n from_o whence_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a the_o one_o that_o the_o church_n in_o that_o age_n have_v no_o tradition_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o see_v since_o as_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v it_o never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n so_o the_o african_a bishop_n by_o their_o reject_v that_o power_n show_v that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o divine_a warrant_n all_o the_o contest_v be_v only_o about_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n it_o also_o appear_v how_o early_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n aspire_v to_o power_n and_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o make_v use_n of_o forge_v write_n to_o support_v it_o but_o pope_n agatho_n more_o modest_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o see_n call_v
they_o a_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o western_a part_n when_o afterward_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n the_o great_a do_v exclaim_v against_o the_o ambition_n of_o that_o title_n as_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o who_o assume_v it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n say_v that_o none_o of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v ever_o claim_v such_o a_o power_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o observable_a since_o the_o english_a be_v convert_v by_o those_o who_o he_o send_v over_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v when_o this_o church_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o it_o but_o it_o do_v not_o continue_v long_o within_o those_o limit_n for_o boniface_n the_o three_o assume_v that_o title_n upon_o the_o grant_n of_o phâ—â—as_n and_o as_o that_o boniface_n get_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n pretend_v also_o to_o the_o temporal_a sword_n but_o they_o owe_v these_o power_n to_o the_o industry_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o any_o donation_n of_o christ_n the_o pope_n when_o they_o be_v consecrate_a promise_n to_o obey_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o first_o general_n council_n which_o if_o they_o observe_v they_o will_v receive_v no_o appeal_n nor_o pretend_v to_o any_o high_a jurisdiction_n than_o these_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n equal_o as_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o latter_a council_n they_o be_v of_o less_o authority_n for_o those_o council_n consist_v of_o monk_n and_o friar_n in_o great_a part_n who_o exemption_n obtain_v from_o rome_n oblige_v they_o to_o support_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o court_n and_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o they_o know_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n father_n or_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o conversant_a in_o the_o dispute_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o school_n and_o for_o the_o florentine_a council_n the_o eastern_a church_n who_o send_v the_o greek_a bishop_n that_o sit_v there_o never_o receive_v their_o determination_n neither_o then_o nor_o at_o any_o time_n since_o many_o place_n be_v also_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o look_v on_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o superior_a to_o other_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v afterward_o bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o sense_n so_o that_o if_o tradition_n be_v the_o best_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n those_o latter_a gloss_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o more_o ancient_a but_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n jerome_n in_o which_o he_o equal_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n and_o constantinople_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o make_v use_n of_o since_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o likely_a to_o understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o own_o church_n best_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n bring_v from_o the_o contest_v that_o other_o see_v have_v with_o rome_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o and_o other_o see_v be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o practice_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o upon_o any_o divine_a warrant_n constantinople_n pretend_v to_o equal_a privilege_n ravenna_n milan_n and_o aquileia_n pretend_v to_o a_o patriarchal_a dignity_n and_o exemption_n some_o arch-bishop_n of_o canterbury_n contend_v that_o pope_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n so_o laurence_n and_o dunstan_n robert_n groste_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n assert_v the_o same_o and_o many_o pope_n confess_v it_o and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v bind_v in_o any_o church_n except_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o it_o and_o in_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o custom_n of_o church_n be_v plead_v against_o papal_a constitution_n which_o show_v their_o authority_n can_v be_v from_o god_n otherwise_o all_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o law_n and_o from_o the_o latter_a contest_v up_o and_o down_o europe_n about_o give_v investiture_n receive_v appeal_n admit_v of_o legate_n and_o papal_a constitution_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v a_o tyranny_n which_o have_v be_v manage_v by_o cruel_a and_o fraudulent_a art_n but_o be_v never_o otherwise_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n than_o as_o a_o conquest_n to_o which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o yield_v and_o this_o be_v more_o full_o make_v out_o in_o england_n from_o what_o pass_v in_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o henry_n the_o 2d_n time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n in_o many_o king_n reign_n which_o be_v still_o renew_v till_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o present_a time_n upon_o these_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o england_n have_v no_o foundation_n neither_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o land_n supremacy_n as_o for_o the_o king_n power_n over_o spiritual_a person_n and_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n they_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o find_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n intermedle_v in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a samuel_n though_o he_o have_v be_v judge_n yet_o acknowledge_v saul_n authority_n testament_n so_o also_o do_v abimelech_n the_o highpriest_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o when_o cite_v to_o answer_v upon_o a_o accusation_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 15.18_o say_v he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n aaron_n in_o that_o be_v a_o example_n to_o all_o the_o follow_a high-priest_n who_o submit_v to_o moses_n david_n make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o when_o he_o be_v die_v he_o declare_v to_o solomon_n how_o far_o his_o authority_n extend_v he_o tell_v he_o 1_o chron._n 28.21_o that_o the_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o commandment_n pursuant_n to_o which_o solomon_n 2_o chron._n 8.14_o 15._o do_v appoint_v they_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n depart_v not_o from_o his_o commandment_n in_o any_o matter_n and_o though_o he_o have_v turn_v out_o abiathar_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n yet_o they_o make_v no_o opposition_n jehosophat_n hezekiah_n and_o josias_n make_v likewise_o law_n about_o eccledsiastical_a matter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n himself_o be_v obedient_a 1533._o he_o pay_v tax_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o pretend_v to_o no_o earthly_a kingdom_n he_o charge_v the_o people_n to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n new_a and_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o affect_v temporal_a dominion_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o nation_n do_v and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n yet_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v magistrate_n to_o submit_v to_o they_o to_o pay_v tax_n they_o call_v the_o king_n supreme_a and_o say_v he_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o encourage_v they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o evil_a door_n which_o be_v say_v of_o all_o person_n without_o exception_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v charge_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n many_o passage_n be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v that_o they_o think_v churchman_n be_v include_v in_o these_o place_n as_o well_o as_o other_o person_n so_o that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v for_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o by_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o king_n be_v call_v supreme_a by_o another_o he_o be_v call_v head_n and_o by_o a_o three_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o which_o lay_v together_o make_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o all_o person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o council_n make_v rule_n for_o order_v their_o diocese_n which_o they_o only_o call_v canon_n or_o rule_n nor_o have_v they_o any_o compulsive_a authority_n but_o what_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o civil_a sanction_n after_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_n they_o make_v many_o law_n about_o sacred_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o code_o church_n and_o when_o justinian_n digest_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o add_v many_o novel_a constitution_n about_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n the_o emperor_n call_v general_a council_n preside_v in_o they_o and_o confirm_v they_o and_o many_o letter_n be_v cite_v of_o pope_n to_o emperor_n to_o call_v council_n and_o of_o the_o council_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o decree_n the_o election_n of_o the_o pope_n themselves_o be_v
be_v say_v that_o we_o shall_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n receive_v according_a to_o what_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n of_o purgatory_n beyond_o this_o life_n for_o the_o place_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o show_v they_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o purgatory_n since_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o purgatory_n before_o christ._n for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o appeal_v to_o more_o be_v great_a friend_n erasmus_n who_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n differ_v much_o from_o his_o gloss_n that_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n about_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o try_v every_o man_n work_n he_o say_v be_v plain_o allegorical_a and_o since_o the_o foundation_n the_o build_n of_o gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n be_v figurative_o take_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v the_o fire_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n therefore_o by_o fire_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o persecution_n then_o near_o at_o hand_n call_v in_o other_o place_n the_o fiery_a trial_n for_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n he_o show_v that_o in_o the_o four_o century_n st._n ambrose_n jerome_n and_o st._n austin_n the_o three_o great_a doctor_n of_o that_o age_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o their_o write_n it_o be_v true_a st._n austin_n go_v further_o than_o the_o rest_n for_o though_o in_o some_o passage_n he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o it_o yet_o in_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o more_o doubtful_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v inquire_v into_o but_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v certain_o know_v and_o indeed_o before_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n it_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n be_v beginning_n to_o spread_v and_o grow_v numerous_a and_o they_o to_o draw_v advantage_n from_o it_o tell_v many_o story_n of_o vision_n and_o dream_n to_o possess_v the_o world_n with_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o then_o the_o trade_n grow_v so_o profitable_a that_o ever_o since_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o and_o improve_v and_o what_o succeed_v so_o well_o with_o one_o society_n and_o order_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o much_o by_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o other_o to_o follow_v their_o tract_n in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o traffic_n this_o book_n be_v general_o well_o receive_v and_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o author_n that_o they_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o feel_v a_o real_a fire_n whenever_o he_o be_v catch_v for_o endeavour_v to_o put_v out_o their_o imaginary_a one_o that_o from_o which_o more_n and_o other_o take_v great_a advantage_n be_v that_o the_o new_a preacher_n prevail_v only_o on_o simple_a tradesman_n and_o woman_n and_o other_o illiterate_a person_n but_o to_o this_o the_o other_o answer_v that_o the_o pharisee_n make_v the_o same_o objection_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v fisherman_n woman_n and_o rude_a mechanic_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o to_o the_o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o when_o the_o philosopher_n and_o jew_n object_v that_o to_o the_o apostle_n they_o say_v god_n glory_n do_v the_o more_o appear_v since_o not_o many_o rich_a wise_a or_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o the_o poor_a and_o despise_a be_v choose_v that_o man_n who_o have_v much_o to_o lose_v have_v not_o that_o simplicity_n of_o mind_n nor_o that_o disingagement_n from_o worldly_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v much_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n on_o they_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n dispute_v by_o the_o pen_n reformer_n in_o which_o opposition_n new_a thing_n be_v still_o start_v and_o examine_v but_o this_o be_v too_o feeble_a a_o weapon_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o clergy_n therefore_o they_o seek_v out_o sharp_a tool_n so_o there_o be_v many_o bring_v into_o the_o bishop_n court_n some_o for_o teach_v their_o child_n the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a some_o for_o read_v the_o forbid_a book_n some_o for_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n some_o for_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n or_o the_o worship_v and_o adorn_v of_o image_n some_o for_o not_o observe_v the_o church_n fast_n some_o for_o not_o come_v to_o confession_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o for_o speak_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n most_o of_o these_o be_v simple_a and_o illiterate_a man_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o bishop_n court_n and_o prison_n and_o of_o a_o faggot_n in_o the_o end_n wrought_v so_o much_o on_o their_o fear_n and_o weakness_n that_o they_o general_o abjure_v and_o be_v dismiss_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1530._o one_o thomas_n hitton_n more_o who_o have_v be_v curate_n of_o maidston_n and_o have_v leave_v that_o place_n go_v oft_o to_o antwerp_n he_o bring_v over_o some_o of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v print_v there_o be_v take_v at_o gravesend_n and_o bring_v before_o warham_n and_o fisher_n tindal_n who_o after_o he_o have_v suffer_v much_o by_o a_o long_a and_o cruel_a imprisonment_n condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n that_o suffer_v about_o this_o time_n be_v thomas_n bilney_n of_o who_o abjuration_n a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o first_o book_n he_o after_o that_o go_v to_o cambridge_n trial_n and_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o society_n at_o cambridge_n be_v in_o great_a apprehension_n of_o some_o violent_a effect_n which_o that_o desperation_n may_v produce_v sermon_n and_o sometime_o watch_v he_o whole_a night_n this_o continue_v about_o a_o year_n but_o at_o length_n his_o mind_n be_v more_o quiet_v and_o he_o resolve_v to_o expiate_v his_o abjuration_n by_o as_o public_a and_o solemn_a a_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o prepare_v himself_o the_o better_a both_o to_o defend_v and_o suffer_v for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v former_o through_o fear_n deny_v he_o follow_v his_o study_n for_o two_o year_n and_o when_o he_o find_v himself_o well_o fortify_v in_o this_o resolution_n he_o take_v leave_v of_o his_o friend_n at_o cambridge_n and_o go_v to_o his_o own_o country_n of_o norfolk_n to_o who_o he_o think_v he_o owe_v his_o first_o endeavour_n he_o preach_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n he_o confess_v his_o former_a sin_n of_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o trust_v to_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o cowle_n of_o st._n francis_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n or_o to_o image_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o stay_v at_o home_n fox_n to_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o heart_n will_n and_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v noise_v about_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o the_o bishop_n officer_n and_o put_v in_o prison_n at_o norwich_n and_o the_o writ_n be_v send_v for_o to_o burn_v he_o as_o a_o relapse_n he_o be_v first_o condemn_v and_o degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o friar_n come_v oft_o about_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v again_o and_o it_o be_v give_v out_o that_o he_o do_v read_v a_o bill_n of_o abjuration_n more_o not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v send_v the_o writ_n for_o his_o burn_a abjure_v study_v also_o to_o defame_v he_o publish_v this_o to_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o be_v certain_o abuse_v for_o if_o he_o have_v sign_v any_o such_o paper_n it_o have_v be_v put_v in_o the_o bishop_n register_n as_o all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v but_o no_o such_o writing_n be_v ever_o show_v only_o some_o say_v they_o hear_v he_o read_v it_o and_o other_o who_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v question_v for_o it_o submit_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n if_o a_o lie_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v vent_v with_o so_o much_o authority_n that_o man_n be_v afraid_a to_o contradict_v it_o and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v a_o close_a prisoner_n those_o who_o only_o have_v access_n to_o he_o may_v spread_v what_o report_n of_o he_o they_o please_v and_o when_o once_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v they_o never_o want_v officious_a voucher_n to_o lie_v and_o swear_v for_o it_o but_o since_o nothing_o be_v ever_o show_v under_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o these_o report_n which_o be_v spread_v about_o to_o take_v away_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n from_o the_o
pre-eminence_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n flow_v only_o from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o there_o be_v now_o good_a cause_n to_o repeal_v these_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v only_o vicar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n so_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o church_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o paris_n have_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o general_n council_n which_o many_o pope_n in_o former_a age_n have_v confess_v and_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v claim_v even_o by_o the_o canon-law_n be_v only_o to_o call_v and_o preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o not_o to_o over-rule_v it_o or_o have_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o council_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o prince_n dominion_n or_o secular_a matter_n but_o only_o to_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o to_o condemn_v heretic_n nor_o be_v their_o decree_n law_n till_o they_o be_v enact_v by_o prince_n upon_o this_o he_o enlarge_v much_o to_o show_v that_o though_o a_o council_n do_v proceed_v against_o a_o king_n with_o which_o they_o then_o threaten_v the_o king_n that_o their_o sentence_n be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o be_v without_o their_o sphere_n the_o determination_n of_o council_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o matter_n indifferent_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n he_o tax_v the_o severity_n of_o victor_n proceed_n against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n about_o the_o day_n of_o easter_n and_o conclude_v that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o except_o a_o gangrene_n come_v in_o it_o so_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o upon_o a_o great_a and_o inevitable_a cause_n and_o he_o very_o large_o show_v with_o what_o moderation_n and_o charity_n the_o church_n shall_v proceed_v even_o against_o those_o that_o hold_v error_n and_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o council_n definition_n shall_v only_o be_v take_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o from_o man_n tradition_n he_o say_v some_o general_a council_n have_v be_v reject_v by_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o tender_a point_n how_o much_o aught_o to_o be_v defer_v to_o a_o council_n some_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o obey_v the_o divine_n of_o paris_n hold_v that_o a_o council_n can_v not_o make_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o all_o god_n promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v this_o condition_n employ_v within_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o think_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v this_o condition_n in_o they_o if_o they_o keep_v the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o have_v much_o doubt_v in_o himself_o as_o to_o general_a council_n and_o he_o think_v that_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o scripture_n be_v call_v canonical_a as_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o these_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o ancient_a council_n be_v only_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n the_o father_n ss_z ambrose_n jerome_n and_o austin_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o one_o another_o but_o always_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o common_a and_o certain_a standard_n and_o he_o cite_v some_o remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n to_o show_v what_o difference_n he_o put_v between_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o the_o other_o write_n even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a father_n but_o when_o all_o the_o father_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n he_o acknowledge_v he_o look_v on_o that_o as_o flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n therefore_o he_o think_v council_n ought_v to_o found_v their_o decision_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o exposition_n of_o it_o that_o have_v be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o discourse_v very_o large_o what_o a_o person_n a_o judge_n ought_v to_o be_v he_o must_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n when_o it_o be_v try_v lest_o his_o presence_n shall_v over-awe_n other_o thing_n also_o do_v upon_o a_o common_a error_n can_v bind_v when_o the_o error_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v do_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v and_o all_o human_a law_n ought_v to_o be_v change_v when_o a_o public_a visible_a inconvenience_n follow_v they_o from_o which_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o have_v already_o pass_v his_o sentence_n in_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n nor_o sit_v in_o it_o prince_n also_o who_o upon_o a_o common_a mistake_n think_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v swear_v to_o he_o find_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n may_v pull_v their_o neck_n out_o of_o his_o yoke_n as_o every_o man_n may_v make_v his_o escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o robber_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o corrupt_a that_o a_o pope_n though_o he_o mean_v well_o as_o hadrian_n do_v yet_o can_v never_o bring_v any_o good_a design_n to_o a_o issue_n the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o court_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o corruption_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o discourse_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o give_v they_o in_o write_v after_o he_o have_v deliver_v it_o but_o he_o promise_v to_o entertain_v they_o with_o another_o discourse_n of_o the_o power_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o their_o see_v and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o make_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o that_o i_o can_v never_o see_v and_o i_o be_o afraid_a it_o be_v lose_v all_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o open_v to_o show_v the_o state_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o principle_n that_o the_o several_a party_n in_o it_o go_v upon_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v first_o bring_v under_o consideration_n in_o the_o three_o period_n of_o this_o king_n reign_n to_o which_o i_o be_o now_o advance_v the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n effigy_n vera_fw-la reverendissimi_fw-la d._n thomae_fw-la cranmeri_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la cantuariâ—nsis_fw-la hholbein_n pinxit_fw-la natus_fw-la 1489_o july_n 2._o consecratus_fw-la 1533_o mar._n 30._o martyrio_fw-la coronatus_n 1556_o mar._n 21._o 〈…〉_z the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n book_n iii_o of_o the_o other_o transaction_n about_o religion_n and_o reformation_n during_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o the_o king_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o traverse_n and_o toss_n of_o his_o suit_n of_o divorce_n 1535._o and_o have_v with_o the_o concurrence_n both_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o parliament_n troublesome_a bring_v about_o what_o he_o have_v project_v seem_v now_o at_o ease_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n but_o though_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o public_a assembly_n smooth_o and_o successful_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o secret_a discontent_n which_o be_v foment_v both_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n agent_n wrought_v he_o great_a trouble_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o vexation_n and_o disquiet_n all_o that_o be_v zealous_o addict_v to_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o old_a religion_n do_v conclude_v that_o whatever_o firmness_n the_o king_n express_v to_o it_o now_o be_v either_o pretend_a out_o of_o policy_n for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o change_n may_v produce_v or_o though_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o perform_v what_o he_o profess_v yet_o the_o interest_n in_o which_o he_o must_v embark_v with_o the_o princess_n of_o germany_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n together_o with_o the_o power_n that_o the_o queen_n have_v over_o he_o and_o the_o credit_n cranmer_n and_o cromâ—ell_n have_v with_o he_o will_v prevail_v on_o he_o to_o change_v some_o thing_n in_o religion_n and_o they_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o so_o complicate_v together_o that_o the_o change_n of_o any_o one_o must_v needs_o make_v way_n for_o change_n in_o more_o since_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o leave_v people_n at_o liberty_n to_o dispute_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n this_o they_o think_v be_v a_o gate_n open_v to_o heresy_n
and_o therefore_o they_o be_v everywhere_o meeting_n together_o and_o consult_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o preserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n that_o zeal_n be_v much_o inflame_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n who_o clear_o see_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n friar_n be_v so_o level_v at_o their_o exemption_n and_o immunity_n that_o they_o be_v now_o like_a to_o be_v at_o the_o king_n mercy_n they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o plead_v their_o bull_n nor_o claim_v any_o privilege_n further_o than_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o allow_v they_o no_o new_a saint_n from_o rome_n can_v draw_v more_o riches_n or_o honour_n to_o their_o order_n privilege_n and_o indulgence_n be_v out_o of_o door_n so_o that_o the_o art_n of_o draw_v in_o the_o people_n to_o enrich_v their_o church_n and_o house_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o they_o have_v also_o secret_a intimation_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o courtier_n have_v a_o eye_n on_o their_o land_n and_o they_o give_v themselves_o for_o lose_v if_o they_o can_v not_o so_o embroyl_n the_o king_n affair_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o adventure_v on_o so_o invidious_a a_o thing_n therefore_o both_o in_o confession_n and_o conference_n they_o infuse_v into_o the_o people_n a_o dislike_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n which_o though_o for_o some_o time_n it_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a rebellion_n yet_o the_o humour_n still_o ferment_v and_o people_n only_o wait_v for_o a_o opportunity_n so_o that_o if_o the_o emperor_n have_v not_o be_v otherwise_o distract_v he_o may_v have_v make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n with_o great_a advantage_n for_o many_o of_o his_o discontent_a subject_n will_v have_v join_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o the_o king_n do_v so_o dextrous_o manage_v his_o league_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o emperor_n can_v never_o make_v any_o impression_n on_o his_o dominion_n severity_n but_o those_o factious_a spirit_n see_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o any_o foreign_a power_n can_v not_o contain_v themselves_o but_o break_v out_o into_o open_a rebellion_n and_o this_o provoke_v the_o king_n to_o great_a severity_n his_o spirit_n be_v so_o fret_v by_o the_o trick_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v on_o he_o and_o by_o the_o ingratitude_n and_o seditious_a practice_n of_o reginald_n pool_n that_o he_o thereby_o lose_v much_o of_o his_o former_a temper_n and_o patience_n and_o be_v too_o ready_a upon_o slight_a ground_n to_o bring_v his_o subject_n to_o the_o bar._n where_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v always_o so_o order_v that_o according_a to_o law_n they_o be_v indict_v and_o judge_v yet_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n border_v sometime_o on_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n he_o come_v to_o be_v call_v a_o cruel_a tyrant_n nor_o do_v his_o severity_n lie_v only_o on_o one_o side_n but_o be_v addict_v to_o some_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o impatient_a of_o contradiction_n or_o perhaps_o blow_v up_o either_o with_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o new_a title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o with_o the_o praise_n which_o flatterer_n bestow_v on_o he_o he_o think_v all_o person_n be_v bind_v to_o regulate_v their_o belief_n by_o he_o dictate_v which_o make_v he_o prosecute_v protestant_n as_o well_o as_o proceed_v against_o papist_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o cruelty_n be_v natural_a to_o he_o for_o in_o twenty_o five_o year_n reign_v none_o have_v suffer_v for_o any_o crime_n against_o the_o state_n but_o pool_n earl_n of_o suffolk_n and_o stafford_z duke_z of_o buckingham_z the_o former_a he_o prosecute_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n last_o command_v at_o his_o death_n his_o severity_n to_o the_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o cardinal_n malice_n the_o proceed_n be_v also_o legal_a and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n have_v by_o the_o knavery_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o who_o he_o give_v great_a credit_n be_v make_v believe_v he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o nature_n touch_v prince_n so_o near_o that_o no_o wonder_n the_o law_n be_v execute_v in_o such_o a_o case_n this_o show_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o very_o jealous_a nor_o desirous_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o subject_n but_o though_o he_o always_o proceed_v upon_o law_n yet_o in_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n many_o instance_n of_o severity_n occur_v for_o which_o he_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v than_o either_o imitate_v or_o sharp_o censure_v the_o former_a book_n be_v full_a of_o intrigue_n and_o foreign_a transaction_n the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o account_n of_o a_o tedious_a negotiation_n with_o the_o subtle_a and_o most_o refine_a court_n in_o christendom_n in_o all_o the_o art_n of_o humane_a policy_n but_o now_o my_o work_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o nation_n and_o except_o in_o short_a touch_n by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v meddle_v no_o further_o with_o the_o mystery_n of_o state_n but_o shall_v give_v as_o clear_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o reformation_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o recover_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n the_o advance_n and_o declension_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o proceed_n against_o those_o who_o adhere_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o chief_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n the_o two_o former_a shall_v be_v open_v in_o the_o series_n of_o time_n as_o they_o be_v transact_v but_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v present_v in_o one_o full_a view_n after_o the_o parliament_n have_v end_v their_o business_n supremacy_n the_o bishop_n do_v all_o renew_v their_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o swear_v also_o to_o maintain_v his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o there_o be_v yet_o no_o law_n for_o the_o require_v of_o any_o such_o oath_n the_o first_o act_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v his_o name_n cromwell_n vicar-general_n and_o general_a visitor_n of_o all_o the_o monastery_n and_o other_o privilege_a place_n this_o be_v common_o confound_v with_o his_o follow_a dignity_n of_o lord_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n but_o they_o be_v two_o different_a place_n and_o hold_v by_o different_a commission_n by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o precedence_n but_o the_o other_o as_o it_o give_v he_o the_o precedence_n next_o the_o royal_a family_n so_o it_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o complete_a delegation_n of_o the_o king_n whole_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n for_o two_o year_n he_o be_v only_o vicar-general_n but_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o power_n devolve_v on_o he_o by_o they_o can_v be_v full_o know_v for_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o roll_n though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n make_v but_o commission_n of_o such_o importance_n be_v enroll_v therefore_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o can_v only_o be_v charge_v on_o that_o search_n and_o rasure_n of_o record_n make_v by_o bonner_n upon_o the_o commission_n grant_v to_o he_o by_o queen_n mary_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o this_o work_n in_o the_o prerogative-office_n there_o be_v a_o subaltern_a commission_n grant_v to_o doctor_n afterward_o secretary_n petre_n on_o jan._n 13._o in_o the_o twenty_o seven_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o cromwell_n commission_n be_v at_o first_o conceive_v in_o very_a general_n word_n for_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n vicegerent_a in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n his_o vicar-general_n and_o official-principal_a but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o himself_o attend_v upon_o all_o these_o affair_n therefore_o doctor_n petre_n be_v depute_v under_o he_o for_o receive_v the_o probates_n of_o will_n from_o thence_o likewise_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o will_n where_o the_o estate_n be_v 200_o lib._n or_o above_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v try_v or_o prove_v in_o the_o bishop_n court_n but_o in_o the_o vicar-general_n court_n yet_o though_o he_o be_v call_v vicegerent_a in_o that_o commission_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o write_v to_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vicar-general_n but_o after_o the_o second_o commission_n see_v and_o mention_v by_o the_o lord_n herbert_n in_o july_n 1536._o he_o be_v always_o design_v lord_n vicegerent_a the_o next_o thing_n that_o be_v everywhere_o labour_v with_o great_a industry_n be_v to_o engage_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n chief_o the_o regulars_n to_o own_o the_o king_n supremacy_n to_o which_o they_o general_o submit_v it_o in_o oxford_n the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o
primitive_a time_n be_v to_o their_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o upon_o the_o confusion_n which_o the_o gothick_n war_n bring_v into_o italy_n beâ—edict_n and_o other_o set_v up_o religious_a house_n and_o more_o artificial_a rule_n and_o method_n be_v find_v out_o for_o their_o government_n not_o long_o after_o that_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n and_o have_v baptise_a ethelbert_n he_o persuade_v he_o to_o find_v a_o monastery_n at_o canterbury_n which_o the_o king_n monasticon_fw-la by_o his_o charter_n exempt_v from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o be_v not_o only_o do_v by_o augustine_n consent_n but_o he_o by_o another_o write_n confirm_v this_o foundation_n and_o exempt_v both_o the_o monastery_n and_o all_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o it_o from_o his_o or_o his_o successor_n jurisdiction_n and_o most_o earnest_o conjure_v his_o successor_n never_o to_o give_v any_o trouble_n to_o the_o monk_n who_o be_v only_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o own_o abbot_n and_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o disturbance_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o this_o with_o many_o other_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v not_o latter_a forgery_n which_o i_o vehement_o suspect_v i_o leave_v to_o critic_n to_o discuss_v the_o next_o exemption_n that_o i_o find_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o year_n 680_o to_o the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n by_o pope_n agatho_n and_o be_v sign_v by_o theodore_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n call_v the_o pope_n legate_n this_o i_o doubt_v be_v forge_v afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 725_o king_n ina_n charter_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n relate_v to_o their_o ancient_a charter_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n king_n offa_n found_v and_o exempt_v the_o monastery_n of_o st._n alban_n in_o the_o year_n 793_o which_o pope_n honorius_n the_o 3d_o confirm_v anno_fw-la 1218_o kenulph_n king_n of_o mercia_n found_v and_o exempt_v abington_n in_o the_o year_n 821._o knut_n found_v and_o exempt_v st._n edmundsbury_n in_o the_o year_n 1020._o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o century_n the_o dane_n begin_v to_o make_v their_o descent_n into_o england_n and_o make_v everywhere_o great_a depredation_n desert_v and_o find_v the_o monk_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o make_v their_o most_o frequent_a inroad_n upon_o these_o place_n where_o they_o know_v the_o rich_a spoil_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o they_o do_v so_o waste_a and_o ruin_v these_o house_n britan_n that_o they_o be_v general_o abandon_v by_o the_o monk_n who_o as_o they_o love_v the_o ease_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v enjoy_v former_o in_o their_o house_n so_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o those_o heathenish_a invader_n but_o when_o they_o have_v desert_v their_o seat_n the_o secular_a clergy_n come_v and_o possess_v they_o so_o that_o in_o king_n edgar_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o monk_n in_o all_o england_n edgar_n he_o be_v a_o most_o dissolute_a and_o lewd_a prince_n but_o be_v persuade_v by_o dunstan_n and_o other_o monk_n that_o what_o he_o do_v towards_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o decay_a state_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a merit_n become_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o monastical_a state_n in_o england_n for_o he_o convert_v most_o of_o the_o chapter_n into_o monastery_n and_o by_o his_o foundation_n of_o the_o priory_n of_o worcester_n it_o appear_v he_o have_v then_o found_v no_o few_o than_o forty_o seven_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o increase_v to_o fifty_o the_o number_n of_o pardon_n yet_o in_o his_o foundation_n he_o only_o exempt_v the_o monastery_n from_o all_o exaction_n or_o due_n which_o the_o bishop_n claim_v there_o be_v exemption_n of_o several_a rate_n and_o size_n some_o house_n be_v only_o exempt_v from_o all_o exaction_n other_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n or_o visitation_n other_o have_v only_o a_o exemption_n for_o their_o precinct_n other_o for_o all_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o edward_n the_o confessor_n exempt_v many_o of_o these_o house_n which_o edgar_n have_v found_v as_o ramsey_n etc._n etc._n he_o also_o found_v and_o exempt_v coventry_n and_o westminster_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o last_o be_v likewise_o confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n in_o a_o bull_n to_o king_n edward_n william_n the_o conqueror_n found_v and_o exempt_v the_o abbey_n of_o battle_n from_o all_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n but_o after_o that_o time_n i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o king_n exempt_v abbey_n from_o any_o thing_n but_o episcopal_a exaction_n for_o though_o former_o king_n have_v make_v law_n and_o give_v order_n about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o now_o the_o claim_n to_o a_o immunity_n from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o also_o the_o papal_a authority_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o prince_n be_v to_o meddle_v no_o more_o with_o sacred_a thing_n and_o henceforth_o all_o exemption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o claim_v a_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o assume_v that_o power_n to_o themselves_o with_o many_o other_o usurpation_n all_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o king_n house_n the_o queen_n and_o prince_n with_o many_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n and_o duke_n and_o earl_n consent_v the_o abbey_n be_v exempt_v from_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a and_o from_o all_o imposition_n and_o have_v general_o the_o privilege_n of_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o that_o flee_v to_o they_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o accountable_a to_o none_o so_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v they_o find_v also_o mean_v to_o enrich_v themselves_o first_o by_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o persuade_v all_o people_n that_o the_o soul_n depart_v go_v general_o thither_o few_o be_v so_o holy_a as_o to_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n and_o few_o so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o hell_n then_o people_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o the_o say_n of_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n give_v they_o great_a relief_n in_o their_o torment_n and_o do_v at_o length_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v general_o receive_v it_o be_v think_v by_o all_o a_o piece_n of_o piety_n to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o necessary_a care_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n to_o give_v some_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n towards_o the_o enrich_n of_o these_o house_n for_o have_v a_o mass_n say_v every_o day_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o for_o their_o own_o after_o their_o death_n and_o this_o do_v so_o spread_v that_o if_o some_o law_n have_v not_o restrain_v their_o profuseness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o the_o estate_n in_o england_n have_v be_v give_v to_o those_o house_n but_o the_o statute_n of_o mortmain_n be_v not_o very_o effectual_a restrain_v for_o what_o king_n soever_o have_v refuse_v to_o grant_v a_o mortmain_n be_v sure_a to_o have_v a_o uneasy_a reign_n ever_o after_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o monk_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o other_o contrivance_n to_o get_v the_o best_a of_o all_o man_n jewel_n plate_n and_o furniture_n for_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o protection_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v of_o mighty_a use_n to_o they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o respect_n they_o put_v on_o the_o shrine_n and_o image_n but_o chief_o on_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n they_o will_v find_v their_o account_n in_o it_o and_o the_o saint_n will_v take_v it_o kind_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o intercede_v the_o more_o earnest_o for_o they_o and_o people_n who_o see_v courtier_n much_o wrought_v on_o by_o present_n imagine_v the_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o temper_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o courtier_n love_v to_o have_v present_v put_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o be_v give_v to_o other_o and_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n the_o new_a favourite_n common_o have_v great_a credit_n so_o every_o new_a saint_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o his_o address_n and_o therefore_o every_o body_n be_v to_o run_v to_o their_o shrine_n and_o make_v great_a present_n to_o they_o this_o be_v infuse_v into_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n they_o bring_v the_o rich_a thing_n they_o have_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o body_n or_o relic_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v lay_v some_o image_n be_v also_o believe_v to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a excellency_n in_o they_o and_o pilgrimage_n and_o present_n to_o these_o be_v much_o magnify_v but_o to_o quicken_v all_o this_o the_o monk_n find_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n or_o strange_a miraculous_a story_n to_o feed_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n
the_o fault_n be_v in_o her_o humour_n or_o in_o the_o provocation_n she_o meet_v with_o the_o reader_n may_v conjecture_v the_o king_n receive_v the_o news_n of_o her_o death_n with_o some_o regrett_n but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v leave_n to_o bury_v she_o as_o she_o have_v order_v but_o make_v her_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o abbey_n church_n of_o peterborough_n which_o he_o afterward_o convert_v to_o a_o episcopal_a cathedral_n but_o queen_n anne_n do_v not_o carry_v her_o death_n so_o decent_o for_o she_o express_v too_o much_o joy_n at_o it_o both_o in_o her_o carriage_n and_o dress_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n the_o parliament_n sit_v 1536._o upon_o a_o prorogation_n of_o 14_o month_n for_o in_o the_o record_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o intermedial_a prorogation_n where_o a_o great_a many_o law_n relate_v to_o civil_a concern_v parliament_n be_v pass_v by_o the_o 15_o act_n the_o power_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o a_o former_a act_n to_o the_o king_n for_o name_v thirty_o two_o person_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v again_o confirm_v for_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o former_a act._n but_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n of_o time_n in_o this_o act_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o great_a business_n of_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n suppress_v be_v the_o suppress_v the_o lesser_a monastery_n how_o this_o go_v through_o the_o two_o house_n we_o can_v know_v from_o the_o journal_o for_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o all_o the_o historian_n of_o that_o time_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o report_n which_o the_o visitor_n make_v to_o the_o king_n be_v read_v in_o parliament_n which_o represent_v the_o manner_n of_o these_o house_n so_o odious_o that_o the_o act_n be_v easy_o carry_v the_o preamble_n bear_v that_o small_a religious_a house_n under_o the_o number_n of_o twelve_o person_n have_v be_v long_o and_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o vicious_a and_o abominable_a live_n and_o do_v much_o consume_v and_o waste_v their_o church_n land_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o for_o above_o two_o hundred_o year_n there_o have_v be_v many_o visitation_n for_o reform_v these_o abuse_n but_o with_o no_o success_n their_o vicious_a live_a increase_a daily_o so_o that_o except_o small_a house_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o religious_a put_v into_o great_a monastery_n there_o can_v no_o reformation_n be_v expect_v in_o that_o matter_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v a_o full_a information_n of_o these_o abuse_n both_o by_o his_o visitor_n and_o other_o credible_a way_n and_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a great_a monastery_n in_o which_o religion_n be_v well_o keep_v and_o observe_v which_o have_v not_o the_o full_a number_n in_o they_o that_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o receive_v have_v make_v a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o premise_n in_o parliament_n whereupon_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o house_n which_o may_v spend_v yearly_a 200_o l._n or_o within_o it_o shall_v be_v suppress_v and_o their_o revenue_n convert_v to_o better_a use_n and_o they_o compel_v to_o reform_v their_o life_n the_o lord_n herbert_n think_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o print_a book_n have_v no_o preamble_n but_o begin_v blunt_o fuller_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o wonder_v that_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v the_o record_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o preamble_n and_o say_v the_o rest_n follow_v as_o in_o the_o print_a statute_n chap._n 27_o by_o a_o mistake_n for_o the_o 28_o this_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o look_v on_o the_o record_n for_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a statute_n of_o dissolution_n distinct_a from_o the_o 28_o chap._n and_o the_o preamble_n which_o fuller_n set_v down_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o 28_o chapter_n as_o he_o say_v but_o to_o the_o 18_o chapter_n which_o be_v never_o print_v and_o the_o 28_o relate_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o that_o other_o statute_n which_o have_v give_v these_o monastery_n to_o the_o king_n the_o reason_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o dissolve_v these_o house_n be_v it_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o person_n in_o they_o they_o enter_v into_o confederacy_n together_o and_o their_o poverty_n set_v they_o on_o to_o use_v many_o ill_a art_n to_o grow_v rich._n they_o be_v also_o much_o abroad_o and_o keep_v no_o manner_n of_o discipline_n in_o their_o house_n but_o those_o house_n be_v general_o much_o rich_a than_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o the_o abbot_n raise_v great_a fine_n out_o of_o they_o hold_v the_o lease_n still_o low_a and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o entertain_v a_o great_a number_n in_o their_o house_n and_o so_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o fine_n that_o be_v raise_v for_o many_o house_n then_o rent_v at_o two_o hundred_o pound_n be_v worth_a many_o thousand_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o that_o compare_v what_o they_o be_v then_o value_v at_o which_o be_v collect_v by_o speed_n with_o what_o their_o estate_n be_v true_o worth_a when_o this_o be_v pass_v in_o parliament_n stokeslâ—y_n bishop_n of_o london_n say_v these_o lesser_a house_n be_v as_o thorn_n soon_o pluck_v up_o but_o the_o great_a abbot_n be_v like_o putrify_a old_a oak_n yet_o they_o must_v needs_o follow_v and_o so_o will_v other_o do_v in_o christendom_n before_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v by_o another_o act_n all_o these_o house_n their_o church_n land_n and_o all_o their_o good_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n together_o with_o all_o other_o house_n which_o within_o a_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o act_n have_v be_v dissolve_v or_o suppress_v and_o for_o the_o gather_v the_o revenue_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o a_o new_a court_n be_v erect_v call_v the_o court_n of_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o king_n revenue_n which_o be_v to_o consist_v of_o a_o chancellor_n a_o treasurer_n a_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n and_o ten_o auditor_n seventeen_o receiver_n a_o clerk_n a_o usher_n and_o a_o messenger_n this_o court_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o revenue_n of_o such_o house_n as_o be_v now_o dissolve_v except_v only_o such_o as_o the_o king_n by_o his_o letters-patent_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a state_n appoint_v a_o seal_n for_o the_o court_n with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o dispose_v of_o these_o land_n so_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o king_n service_n thus_o â—ell_o the_o lesser_a abbey_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 376_o and_o soon_o after_o this_o parliament_n which_o have_v do_v the_o king_n such_o eminent_a service_n and_o have_v now_o sit_v six_o year_n be_v dissolve_v on_o the_o 14_o of_o april_n in_o the_o convocation_n a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o great_a consequence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a design_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n when_o they_o procure_v tindall_n translation_n to_o be_v condemn_v and_o suppress_v it_o give_v out_o that_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o translation_n into_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n yet_o it_o be_v afterward_o upon_o a_o long_a consultation_n resolve_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o give_v the_o bible_n in_o a_o vulgar-tongue_n or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v and_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o it_o and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o expedient_a to_o do_v it_o upon_o which_o those_o that_o promote_v the_o reformation_n make_v great_a complaint_n and_o say_v it_o be_v visible_a the_o clergy_n know_v there_o be_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o have_v first_o condemn_v wickliffs_n translation_n and_o then_o tindall_n and_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o suppress_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o the_o vulgar-tongue_n and_o all_o be_v charge_v to_o read_v and_o remember_v the_o law_n it_o the_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a which_o be_v then_o the_o most_o common_a language_n in_o the_o world_n christ_n do_v also_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o send_v the_o people_n to_o they_o and_o by_o what_o st._n paul_n say_v of_o timothy_n it_o appear_v that_o child_n be_v then_o early_o train_v up_o in_o that_o study_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o nation_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o bible_n be_v translate_v into_o their_o tongue_n the_o latin_a translation_n be_v very_o ancient_a the_o bible_n be_v afterward_o put_v into_o the_o scythian_a dalmatian_a and_o gothick_n tongue_n it_o continue_v thus_o for_o
give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o must_v be_v believe_v as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v by_o god_n himself_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o therefore_o none_o be_v to_o condemn_v auricular_a confession_n but_o use_v it_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o people_n be_v also_o to_o be_v instruct_v that_o though_o god_n pardon_v sin_n only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o must_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o penance_n prayer_n fast_v almsdeed_n with_o restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o other_o with_o other_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v and_o that_o by_o do_v these_o they_o shall_v both_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n and_o mitigation_n of_o their_o affliction_n in_o this_o present_a life_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n four_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v true_o and_o substantial_o give_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o all_o reverence_n every_o one_o due_o examine_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n five_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o justification_n signify_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o perfect_a renovation_n in_o christ._n to_o the_o attain_n which_o they_o be_v to_o have_v contrition_n faith_n charity_n which_o be_v both_o to_o concur_v in_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o and_o that_o the_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o outward_a civil_a work_n but_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o dread_v fear_v and_o love_v he_o to_o have_v firm_a confidence_n in_o god_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o have_v patience_n in_o all_o adversity_n to_o hate_v sin_n and_o have_v purpose_n and_o will_v not_o to_o sin_v again_o with_o such_o other_o motion_n and_o virtue_n consent_v and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o other_o article_n be_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n first_o of_o image_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o serve_v to_o represent_v to_o they_o good_a example_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o devotion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o fall_v into_o such_o superstition_n as_o it_o be_v think_v they_o have_v do_v in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o reform_v such_o abuse_n lest_o idolatry_n may_v ensue_v and_o that_o in_o cense_v kneel_v offering_z or_o worship_v they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v not_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o image_n but_o to_o god_n and_o his_o honour_n second_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v not_o to_o think_v to_o attain_v these_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v only_o obtain_v of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o person_n now_o in_o glory_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o and_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v do_v three_o for_o pray_v to_o saint_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o pray_v to_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o with_o we_o and_o to_o correct_v all_o superstitious_a abuse_n in_o this_o matter_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o their_o memory_n unless_o the_o king_n shall_v lessen_v the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v four_o of_o ceremony_n the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v away_o but_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o good_a and_o laudable_a have_v mystical_a signification_n in_o they_o and_o be_v useful_a to_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o god_n such_o be_v the_o vestment_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o sprinkle_v holy-water_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o baptism_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v holy_a bread_n in_o sign_n of_o our_o union_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o remember_v we_o of_o the_o sacrament_n bear_v candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n give_v ash_n on_o ash-wednes-day_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o penance_n and_o of_o our_o mortality_n bear_v palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n to_o show_v our_o desire_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n on_o good-friday_n and_o kiss_v it_o in_o memory_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o set_n up_o the_o sepulchre_n on_o that_o day_n the_o hallow_v the_o font_n and_o other_o exorcism_n and_o benediction_n and_o last_o as_o to_o purgatory_n they_o be_v to_o declare_v it_o good_a and_o charitable_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v that_o it_o consist_v well_o with_o the_o due_a order_n of_o charity_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o to_o make_v other_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o mass_n and_o exequy_n and_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o they_o for_o that_o end_n but_o since_o the_o place_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o pain_n they_o suffer_v be_v uncertain_a by_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v to_o remit_v they_o whole_o to_o god_n mercy_n therefore_o all_o these_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o which_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o purgatory_n have_v be_v advance_v as_o if_o the_o pope_n pardon_n do_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o it_o or_o mass_n say_v in_o certain_a place_n or_o before_o certain_a image_n have_v such_o efficiency_n with_o other_o suchlike_a abuse_n these_o article_n be_v thus_o conceive_v and_o in_o several_a place_n correct_v and_o temper_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n be_v sign_v by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o seventeen_o other_o bishop_n forty_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o fifty_o arch-deacon_n and_o proctor_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n among_o who_o polidor_n virgil_n and_o peter_n vannes_n sign_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o original_a yet_o extant_a authority_n they_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o king_n he_o confirm_v they_o and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v with_o a_o preface_n in_o his_o name_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o charge_n that_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o observe_v and_o to_o maintain_v unity_n and_o concord_n in_o opinion_n and_o understanding_n to_o his_o great_a regret_n that_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n arisen_a among_o his_o subject_n both_o about_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n have_v in_o his_o own_o person_n take_v great_a pain_n and_o study_n about_o these_o thing_n and_o have_v order_v also_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o examine_v they_o who_o after_o long_a deliberation_n have_v conclude_v on_o the_o most_o special_a point_n which_o the_o king_n think_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a right_a and_o true_a judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n these_o will_v also_o be_v profitable_a for_o establish_v unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o he_o have_v order_v they_o to_o be_v publish_v require_v all_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o pray_v god_n so_o to_o illuminate_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o less_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o read_v they_o than_o he_o have_v in_o make_v they_o to_o be_v devise_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v which_o good_a acceptance_n shall_v encourage_v he_o to_o take_v further_a pain_n for_o the_o future_a as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v publish_v occasion_v great_a variety_n of_o censure_n those_o that_o desire_a reformation_n censure_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v so_o great_a a_o step_n once_o make_v and_o do_v not_o doubt_n but_o this_o will_v make_v way_n for_o further_a change_n they_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n make_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o mention_v tradition_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n then_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_o state_v and_o
the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v right_o open_v without_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o school_n of_o either_o side_n immediate_a worship_n of_o image_n and_o saint_n be_v also_o remove_v and_o purgatory_n be_v declare_v uncertain_a by_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v great_a advantage_n to_o they_o but_o the_o establish_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o keep_n up_o and_o do_v reverence_n to_o image_n and_o the_o pray_n to_o saint_n do_v allay_v their_o joy_n yet_o they_o still_o count_v it_o a_o victory_n to_o have_v thing_n bring_v under_o debate_n and_o to_o have_v some_o grosser_n abuse_n take_v away_o the_o other_o party_n be_v unspeakable_o trouble_v four_o sacrament_n be_v pass_v over_o which_o will_v encourage_v ill-affected_a people_n to_o neglect_v they_o the_o gainful_a trade_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n be_v put_v down_o for_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a to_o give_v alm_n for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o since_o both_o the_o dreadful_a story_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o purgatory_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o redeem_v soul_n out_o of_o they_o by_o mass_n be_v make_v doubtful_a the_o people_n charity_n and_o bounty_n that_o way_n will_v soon_o abate_v and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o bring_v matter_n under_o dispute_n be_v a_o great_a mortification_n to_o they_o for_o all_o conclude_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o preamble_n to_o what_o they_o may_v expect_v afterward_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v see_v beyond_o sea_n the_o papal_a party_n make_v everywhere_o great_a use_n of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n since_o the_o king_n of_o england_n though_o when_o he_o break_v off_o from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v he_o pretend_v he_o will_v maintain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n entire_a yet_o be_v now_o make_v great_a change_n in_o it_o but_o other_o that_o be_v more_o moderate_a acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v great_a temper_n and_o prudence_n in_o contrive_v these_o article_n and_o it_o seem_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o more_o learned_a divine_n about_o he_o both_o approve_a of_o the_o precedent_n and_o like_v the_o particular_n so_o well_o that_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o emperor_n publish_v a_o work_n not_o unlike_o this_o called_z the_o interim_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o force_n in_o that_o interim_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o debate_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o general_n council_n which_o in_o many_o particular_n agree_v with_o these_o article_n yet_o some_o strict_a person_n censure_v this_o work_n much_o as_o be_v a_o political_a daub_v in_o which_o they_o say_v there_o be_v more_o pain_n take_v to_o gratify_v person_n and_o serve_v particular_a end_n than_o to_o assert_v truth_n in_o a_o free_a and_o unbiased_n way_n such_o as_o become_v divine_n this_o be_v again_o excuse_v and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v attain_v on_o a_o sudden_a that_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o divine_n who_o afterward_o arrive_v at_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o some_o matter_n be_v not_o then_o so_o full_o convince_v about_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n and_o not_o their_o cowardice_n or_o policy_n that_o make_v they_o compliant_a in_o some_o thing_n beside_o it_o be_v say_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o reveal_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o disciple_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v they_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a abolish_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o judaisme_n but_o for_o some_o time_n to_o gain_v the_o jew_n comply_v with_o they_o and_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o drive_v in_o this_o change_n the_o clergy_n must_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n by_o degree_n and_o then_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v better_o instruct_v but_o to_o drive_v furious_o and_o do_v all_o at_o once_o may_v have_v spoil_v the_o whole_a design_n and_o total_o alienate_v those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v on_o by_o degree_n it_o may_v have_v also_o much_o endanger_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o people_n be_v much_o dispose_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o friar_n to_o rise_v in_o arm_n therefore_o these_o slow_a step_n be_v think_v the_o sure_a and_o better_a method_n on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o convocation_n there_o be_v another_o write_v bring_v in_o by_o fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n pope_n occasion_v by_o the_o summons_n for_o a_o general_n council_n to_o sit_v at_o mantua_n to_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v cite_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v the_o king_n have_v make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v any_o justice_n in_o a_o assembly_n so_o constitute_v as_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o publish_v somewhat_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n can_v not_o submit_v his_o matter_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o be_v then_o intend_v and_o it_o be_v move_v that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v give_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o answer_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n be_v 5._o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v better_o institute_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n the_o heal_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o general_a council_n gather_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n due_o call_v to_o a_o indifferent_a place_n with_o other_o necessary_a requisite_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n nothing_o can_v produce_v more_o pestiferous_a effect_n than_o a_o general_n council_n call_v upon_o private_a malice_n or_o ambition_n or_o other_o carnal_a respect_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n so_o well_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o he_o think_v all_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v for_o he_o never_o see_v good_a come_v of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o have_v increase_v rather_o than_o heal_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o appetite_n of_o vainglory_n and_o a_o contentious_a humour_n bear_v down_o reason_n therefore_o they_o think_v christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o prevent_v so_o great_a a_o mischief_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o who_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v one_o second_o if_o the_o reason_n for_o call_v one_o be_v weighty_a three_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n four_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v five_o what_o thing_n shall_v be_v treat_v of_o in_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o they_o think_v neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o one_o prince_n of_o what_o dignity_n soever_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v one_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v entire_a and_o supreme_a government_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n this_o be_v sign_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n by_o cromwell_n and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o 14_o bishop_n and_o 40_o abbot_n prior_n and_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o canterbury_n whether_o this_o and_o the_o former_a article_n be_v also_o sign_v by_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o province_n of_o york_n do_v not_o appear_v by_o any_o record_n but_o that_o i_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v this_o be_v obtain_v the_o king_n publish_v a_o long_a and_o sharp_a protestation_n against_o the_o council_n now_o summon_v to_o mantua_n it_o in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o call_v one_o for_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n of_o old_a so_o it_o pertain_v to_o christian_a prince_n now_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n and_o so_o can_v summon_v none_o of_o this_o nation_n to_o come_v to_o any_o such_o meeting_n that_o the_o place_n be_v neither_o safe_a nor_o proper_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v in_o a_o council_n to_o any_o purpose_n fox_n if_o the_o pope_n sit_v judge_n in_o chief_a in_o it_o since_o one_o of_o the_o true_a end_n why_o a_o council_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v to_o reduce_v his_o power_n within_o its_o old_a limit_n a_o free_a general_n council_n be_v that_o which_o he_o much_o desire_v but_o he_o be_v sure_o this_o can_v not_o be_v such_o and_o the_o present_a distraction_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a king_n show_v this_o be_v no_o proper_a time_n for_o one_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v long_o refuse_v or_o delay_v to_o call_v one_o do_v now_o choose_v this_o
the_o cure_n and_o charge_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o other_o duty_n and_o so_o many_o hundred_o pound_n as_o any_o have_v so_o many_o student_n he_o be_v to_o breed_v up_o ten_o where_o parsonage_n or_o vicarage-house_n be_v in_o great_a decay_n the_o incumbent_a be_v every_o year_n to_o give_v a_o five_o part_n of_o his_o profit_n to_o the_o repair_n of_o they_o till_o they_o be_v finish_v and_o then_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o eleven_o all_o these_o injunction_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v under_o pain_n of_o suspension_n and_o sequestration_n of_o the_o mean_a profit_n till_o they_o be_v observe_v these_o be_v equal_o ingrateful_a to_o the_o corrupt_a clergy_n and_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o adhere_v to_o the_o old_a doctrine_n censure_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n about_o pilgrimage_n image_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o which_o the_o lollard_n be_v not_o long_o ago_o either_o burn_v or_o force_v to_o abjure_v they_o be_v now_o set_v up_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n from_o whence_o they_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o king_n say_v of_o his_o maintain_v the_o old_a doctrine_n yet_o he_o be_v now_o change_v it_o the_o clergy_n also_o be_v much_o trouble_v at_o this_o precedent_n of_o the_o king_n give_v such_o injunction_n to_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o convocation_n from_o which_o they_o conclude_v they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o lord_n vicegerent_n the_o matter_n of_o these_o injunction_n be_v also_o very_o uneasy_a to_o they_o the_o great_a profit_n they_o make_v by_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n and_o the_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o be_v now_o take_v away_o and_o yet_o severe_a imposition_n and_o heavy_a tax_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o a_o five_o part_n for_o repair_v a_o ten_o at_o least_o for_o a_o exhibitioner_n and_o a_o forty_o for_o charity_n which_o be_v cry_v out_o on_o as_o intolerable_a burden_n their_o labour_n be_v also_o increase_v and_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o to_o many_o severity_n of_o life_n all_o these_o thing_n touch_v the_o secular_a clergy_n to_o the_o quick_a and_o make_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o regular_a clergy_n in_o dispose_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_n this_o be_v secret_o foment_v by_o the_o great_a abbot_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o strike_v at_o yet_o the_o way_n be_v prepare_v to_o it_o and_o their_o house_n be_v oppress_v with_o crowd_n of_o those_o who_o be_v send_v to_o they_o from_o the_o suppress_a house_n there_o be_v some_o pain_n take_v to_o remove_v their_o fear_n for_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o silence_v the_o report_n that_o be_v spread_v abroad_o as_o if_o all_o monastery_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o suppress_v this_o they_o be_v require_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o order_n to_o obey_v the_o king_n injunction_n to_o keep_v hospitality_n and_o make_v no_o waste_n nor_o dilapidation_n yet_o this_o give_v they_o small_a comfort_n and_o as_o all_o such_o thing_n do_v rather_o increase_v than_o quiet_v their_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n so_o many_o secret_a cause_n concur_v no_o wonder_n the_o people_n fall_v into_o mutinous_a and_o seditious_a practice_n the_o first_o rise_n be_v in_o lincolnshire_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n lincolnshire_n where_o a_o churchman_n disguise_v into_o a_o cobbler_n and_o direct_v by_o a_o monk_n draw_v a_o great_a body_n of_o man_n after_o he_o about_o 20000_o be_v gather_v together_o they_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o god_n the_o king_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o digest_v their_o grievance_n into_o a_o few_o article_n which_o they_o send_v to_o the_o king_n desire_v a_o redress_n of_o they_o they_o complain_v of_o some_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o secular_a concern_v and_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v uneasy_a to_o they_o demand_n they_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o suppression_n of_o so_o many_o religious_a house_n that_o the_o king_n have_v mean_a person_n in_o high_a place_n about_o he_o who_o be_v ill_a councillor_n they_o also_o complain_v of_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v subvert_v the_o faith_n and_o they_o apprehend_v the_o jewel_n and_o plate_n of_o their_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o therefore_o they_o desire_v the_o king_n will_v call_v to_o he_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n redress_v their_o grievance_n conclude_v with_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v their_o supreme_a head_n and_o that_o the_o tenthes_o and_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o live_n belong_v to_o he_o of_o right_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o insurrection_n answer_n he_o present_o send_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n with_o a_o commission_n to_o raise_v force_n for_o disperse_v they_o but_o with_o he_o he_o send_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o petition_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o about_o his_o councillor_n and_o say_v it_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o that_o the_o rabble_n presume_v to_o dictate_v to_o their_o prince_n what_o councillor_n he_o shall_v choose_v that_o be_v the_o prince_n work_n and_o not_o they_o the_o suppression_n of_o religious_a house_n be_v do_v pursuant_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o any_o of_o his_o counsellor_n the_o head_n of_o these_o religious_a house_n have_v under_o their_o own_o hand_n confess_v those_o horrid_a scandal_n which_o make_v they_o a_o reproach_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o in_o many_o house_n there_o be_v not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o religious_a person_n so_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v better_o please_v that_o such_o dissolute_a person_n shall_v consume_v their_o rent_n in_o riotous_a and_o idle_a live_n than_o that_o their_o prince_n shall_v have_v they_o for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o also_o answer_v their_o other_o demand_n in_o the_o same_o high_a and_o command_a strain_n and_o require_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o to_o deliver_v their_o captain_n and_o lieutenant_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n and_o to_o disperse_v and_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v good_a and_o obedient_a subject_n and_o to_o put_v a_o hundred_o of_o their_o number_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n to_o be_v order_v as_o they_o have_v deserve_v when_o this_o answer_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o it_o raise_v their_o spirit_n high_o the_o practise_v clergyman_n continue_v to_o inflame_v they_o they_o persuade_v they_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v very_o soon_o deface_v and_o take_v away_o quite_o if_o they_o do_v not_o vigorous_o defend_v it_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o that_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v marry_v a_o wife_n receive_v any_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o roast_a meat_n but_o he_o shall_v pay_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o the_o turk_n than_o under_o such_o oppression_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o which_o they_o can_v with_o more_o honour_n and_o a_o better_a conscience_n hazard_v their_o life_n than_o for_o the_o holy_a faith_n this_o encourage_v and_o keep_v they_o together_o a_o little_a long_o they_o have_v force_v many_o of_o the_o gentry_n of_o the_o country_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o these_o send_v a_o secret_a message_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n let_v he_o know_v what_o ill_a effect_n the_o king_n rough_a answer_n have_v produce_v that_o they_o have_v join_v with_o the_o people_n only_o to_o moderate_v they_o a_o little_a and_o they_o know_v nothing_o that_o will_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o the_o offer_n of_o a_o general_a pardon_n so_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n as_o he_o move_v towards_o they_o with_o the_o force_n which_o he_o have_v draw_v together_o suffolk_n send_v to_o the_o king_n to_o know_v his_o pleasure_n and_o earnest_o advise_v a_o gentle_a compose_n of_o the_o matter_n without_o blood_n at_o that_o same_o time_n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v from_o the_o north_n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o formidable_a rise_n there_o of_o which_o he_o have_v the_o great_a apprehension_n because_o of_o their_o neighbourhood_n to_o scotland_n 〈◊〉_d who_o king_n be_v the_o king_n nephew_n be_v the_o heir_n presumptive_a of_o the_o crown_n since_o the_o king_n have_v illegitimated_a both_o his_o daughter_n and_o though_o the_o king_n firm_a alliance_n with_o france_n make_v he_o less_o apprehensive_a of_o trouble_n from_o scotland_n and_o their_o king_n be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o france_n to_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o francis_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v how_o far_o a_o general_a rise_n may_v invite_v that_o king_n to_o send_v order_n to_o head_n and_o assist_v the_o rebel_n in_o
quarter_n and_o in_o the_o end_n a_o proviso_n be_v add_v concern_v vow_n of_o chastity_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o oblige_v any_o except_o such_o as_o have_v take_v they_o at_o or_o above_o the_o age_n of_o 21_o year_n or_o have_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v they_o this_o act_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o that_o secret_o favour_a popery_n censure_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o now_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o all_o those_o who_o have_v hitherto_o set_v forward_o a_o reformation_n it_o very_o much_o quiet_v the_o bigot_n who_o be_v now_o persuade_v that_o the_o king_n will_v not_o set_v up_o heresy_n since_o he_o pass_v so_o severe_a a_o act_n against_o it_o and_o it_o make_v the_o total_a suppression_n of_o monastery_n go_v the_o more_o easy_o through_o the_o popish_a clergy_n like_v all_o the_o act_n very_o well_o except_o that_o severe_a branch_n of_o it_o against_o their_o unchaste_a practice_n this_o be_v put_v in_o by_o cromwell_n to_o make_v it_o cut_v with_o both_o edge_n some_o of_o our_o inconsiderate_a writer_n who_o never_o peruse_v the_o statute_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o different_a act_n of_o parliament_n but_o great_a fault_n must_v be_v forgive_v they_o who_o write_v upon_o hearsay_n there_o be_v but_o one_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a reformer_n can_v pick_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a act_n that_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o a_o jury_n where_o they_o may_v expect_v more_o candid_a and_o gentle_a deal_n yet_o the_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o abjuration_n be_v a_o severity_n beyond_o what_o have_v ever_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n before_o so_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o prepare_v for_o new_a storm_n and_o a_o heavy_a persecution_n monastery_n the_o other_o chief_a business_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v the_o suppression_n of_o monastery_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preamble_n of_o that_o act_n that_o divers_a abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o head_n of_o religious_a house_n have_v since_o the_o four_o of_o february_n in_o the_o 27_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n without_o constraint_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o according_a to_o the_o due_a course_n of_o the_o common_a law_n by_o sufficient_a write_n of_o record_n under_o their_o covent-seal_n give_v up_o their_o house_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o the_o king_n therefore_o all_o house_n that_o be_v since_o that_o time_n suppress_v dissolve_v relinquish_v forfeit_v or_o give_v up_o be_v confirm_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o and_o all_o monastery_n that_o shall_v thereafter_o be_v suppress_v forfeit_v or_o give_v up_o be_v also_o confirm_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o all_o these_o house_n with_o the_o rent_n belong_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o court_n of_o augmentation_n for_o the_o king_n profit_n except_v only_o such_o as_o be_v come_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o attaindor_n of_o treason_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o exchequer_n reserve_v to_o all_o person_n except_o the_o patron_n founder_n and_o donor_n of_o such_o house_n the_o same_o right_n to_o any_o part_n of_o they_o or_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o which_o they_o can_v have_v claim_v if_o that_o act_n have_v never_o be_v make_v then_o follow_v many_o clause_n for_o annul_v all_o deed_n and_o lease_n make_v within_o one_o year_n before_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o religious_a house_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o it_o or_o different_a from_o what_o have_v be_v grant_v former_o and_o all_o church_n or_o chapel_n which_o belong_v to_o these_o monastery_n and_o be_v former_o exempt_v from_o the_o visitation_n or_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o ordinary_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o of_o any_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n this_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n without_o any_o protestation_n make_v by_o any_o of_o the_o abbot_n though_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n that_o at_o the_o first_o read_v of_o it_o there_o be_v eighteen_o abbot_n present_a at_o the_o second_o read_v twenty_o and_o seventeen_o at_o the_o three_o read_v and_o the_o abbot_n of_o glastenbury_n colchester_n and_o reading_n be_v among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a so_o little_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o think_v they_o be_v attaint_v for_o any_o open_a withstand_v the_o king_n proceed_n when_o they_o do_v not_o protest_v against_o this_o act_n which_o be_v so_o plain_o level_v at_o they_o it_o be_v soon_o dispatch_v by_o the_o commons_o and_o offer_v to_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o it_o no_o religious_a house_n be_v suppress_v as_o be_v general_o take_v for_o grant_v but_o only_o the_o surrender_n that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v confirm_v the_o last_o proviso_n for_o annul_v all_o exemption_n of_o church_n and_o chapel_n have_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o the_o church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o that_o clause_n that_o the_o king_n may_v appoint_v other_o to_o visit_v they_o which_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n do_v enervate_a it_o for_o many_o of_o those_o who_o afterward_o purchase_v these_o land_n with_o the_o impropriate_v tithe_n get_v this_o likewise_o in_o their_o grant_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chapel_n former_o exempt_v from_o whence_o great_a disorder_n have_v since_o follow_v in_o these_o church_n which_o not_o fall_v within_o the_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n be_v think_v not_o liable_a to_o his_o censure_n so_o that_o the_o incumbent_n in_o they_o be_v under_o no_o restraint_n have_v often_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o church_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o those_o who_o be_v disaffect_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o censure_v the_o prelate_n for_o these_o offence_n which_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v since_o the_o offender_n be_v thus_o except_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n this_o abuse_n which_o first_o spring_v from_o the_o ancient_a exemption_n that_o be_v confirm_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o a_o effectual_a remedy_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n this_o suppression_n of_o abbey_n be_v universal_o censure_v and_o beside_o the_o common_a exception_n which_o those_o that_o favour_v the_o old_a superstition_n make_v it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o land_n that_o former_o belong_v to_o religious_a house_n aught_o to_o have_v return_v to_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n by_o way_n of_o reverter_n or_o to_o have_v fall_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o the_o land_n be_v hold_v by_o way_n of_o escheat_n or_o to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n it_o be_v true_a by_o the_o roman_a law_n or_o at_o least_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o senate_n in_o theodosius_n time_n the_o endowment_n of_o the_o heathenish_a temple_n be_v upon_o a_o full_a debate_n whether_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o right_a heir_n or_o be_v confiscate_v in_o the_o end_n adjudge_v to_o the_o fisc_n or_o the_o emperor_n exchequer_n upon_o this_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o donor_n they_o be_v total_o alienate_v from_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n but_o in_o england_n it_o go_v otherwise_o and_o when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o knights-templer_n be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v then_o judge_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o escheat_n for_o though_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n have_v total_o alienate_v these_o land_n from_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n from_o thence_o to_o conclude_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v wrong_v the_o superior_a lord_n of_o his_o right_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o escheat_n and_o this_o must_v have_v hold_v good_a if_o those_o alienation_n and_o endowment_n have_v be_v absolute_a without_o any_o condition_n but_o the_o endowment_n be_v general_o rather_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o covenant_n and_o contract_n and_o make_v in_o consideration_n of_o so_o many_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o their_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o upon_o a_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o when_o that_o public_a error_n and_o cheat_n which_o the_o monk_n have_v put_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v the_o land_n shall_v have_v return_v to_o the_o founder_n and_o patron_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o pretend_v to_o they_o by_o escheat_n especial_o where_o their_o ancestor_n have_v consent_v to_o and_o confirm_v those_o endowment_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o exclude_v they_o by_o any_o special_a proviso_n but_o for_o the_o founder_n and_o donor_n certain_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o particular_a proviso_n make_v against_o they_o they_o may_v have_v
secretary_n name_n go_v and_o open_v the_o matter_n to_o cromwell_n the_o next_o day_n cromwell_n be_v then_o go_v to_o court_n and_o he_o expect_v to_o find_v the_o bearward_n there_o look_v to_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o some_o of_o cranmers_n enemy_n he_o therefore_o order_a morris_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o where_o as_o they_o have_v expect_v they_o find_v the_o fellow_n with_o the_o book_n about_o he_o upon_o who_o cromwell_n call_v and_o take_v the_o book_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n threaten_v he_o severe_o for_o his_o presumption_n in_o meddle_v with_o a_o privy_a councillor_n book_n but_o though_o cranmer_n escape_v this_o hazard_n yet_o in_o london_n the_o storm_n of_o the_o late_a act_n be_v fall_v heavy_o on_o they_o that_o be_v obnoxious_a act._n shaxton_n and_o latimer_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n within_o a_o week_n after_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o appear_v resign_v their_o bishopric_n for_o on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n the_o chapter_n of_o these_o church_n petition_v the_o king_n for_o his_o leave_n to_o fill_v those_o see_v they_o be_v then_o vacant_a by_o the_o free_a resignation_n of_o the_o former_a bishop_n upon_o which_o the_o congee_n d'elire_fw-la for_o both_o be_v grant_v nor_o be_v this_o all_o but_o they_o be_v present_v as_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o six_o article_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n where_o the_o one_o lay_v till_o the_o king_n die_v and_o the_o other_o till_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n there_o be_v also_o commission_n issue_v out_o for_o proceed_v upon_o that_o statute_n and_o those_o who_o be_v commissioned_n for_o london_n be_v all_o secret_a favourer_n of_o popery_n so_o they_o proceed_v most_o severe_o and_o examine_v many_o witness_n against_o all_o who_o be_v present_v who_o they_o interrogated_a not_o only_o upon_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n but_o upon_o all_o such_o collateral_a or_o presumptive_a circumstance_n as_o may_v entangle_v they_o or_o conclude_v they_o guilty_a so_o that_o in_o a_o very_a little_a while_o 500_o person_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o involve_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o statute_n upon_o this_o not_o only_a cranmer_n and_o cromwell_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n and_o audley_n the_o chancellor_n represent_v to_o the_o king_n how_o hard_o it_o will_v be_v and_o of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n to_o execute_v the_o law_n upon_o so_o many_o person_n so_o the_o king_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o pardon_v they_o all_o and_o i_o find_v no_o further_o proceed_v upon_o this_o statute_n till_o cromwell_n fall_v but_o the_o opposite_a party_n use_v all_o the_o art_n possible_a to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o 1539._o to_o show_v how_o far_o their_o compliance_n will_v go_v bonner_n take_v a_o strange_a commission_n from_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o november_n this_o year_n it_o have_v be_v certain_o enrol_v but_o it_o be_v not_o there_o now_o so_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o be_v raze_v in_o that_o suppression_n of_o record_n which_o be_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n but_o as_o man_n be_v common_o more_o careless_a at_o home_n bonner_n have_v leave_v it_o on_o record_n in_o his_o own_o register_n whether_o the_o other_o bishop_n take_v such_o commission_n from_o this_o king_n i_o know_v not_o but_o i_o be_o certain_a there_o be_v none_o such_o in_o cranmers_n register_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v take_v out_o by_o he_o that_o ever_o it_o will_v have_v be_v raze_v the_o commission_n itself_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o paper_n at_o the_o end_n the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v that_o since_o all_o jurisdiction_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a 1â—_n flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n and_o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o power_n it_o become_v those_o who_o exercise_v it_o only_o precario_fw-la at_o the_o king_n courtesy_n grateful_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v it_o only_o of_o his_o bounty_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o will_v deliver_v it_o up_o again_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o call_v for_o it_o and_o since_o the_o king_n have_v constitute_v the_o lord_n cromwell_n his_o vicegerent_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o because_o he_o can_v not_o look_v into_o all_o those_o matter_n therefore_o the_o king_n upon_o bonner_n petition_n do_v empower_v he_o in_o his_o own_o stead_n to_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o find_v worthy_a to_o present_v and_o give_v institution_n with_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o which_o he_o be_v due_o commissionated_a and_o this_o to_o last_v during_o the_o king_n pleasure_n only_o and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n be_v reckon_v up_o it_o conclude_v with_o a_o strict_a charge_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v none_o but_o such_o of_o who_o integrity_n good_a life_n and_o learning_n he_o have_v very_o good_a assurance_n for_o as_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o of_o man_n manner_n have_v chief_o proceed_v from_o ill_a pastor_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o good_a pastor_n well-chosen_a will_v again_o reform_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n after_o he_o have_v take_v this_o commission_n bonner_n may_v have_v be_v well_o call_v one_o of_o the_o king_n bishop_n the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o profound_a compliance_n be_v that_o the_o popish_a party_n apprehend_v that_o cranmers_n great_a interest_n with_o the_o king_n be_v chief_o ground_v on_o some_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n power_n as_o all_o other_o civil_a officer_n be_v and_o this_o have_v endear_v he_o so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n therefore_o they_o resolve_v to_o outdo_v he_o in_o that_o point_n but_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o cranmer_n be_v once_o of_o that_o opinion_n and_o if_o he_o follow_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v out_o of_o conscience_n but_o bonner_n against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o have_v any_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o follow_v the_o final_a dissolution_n of_o the_o abbey_n there_o be_v 57_o surrender_n upon_o record_n this_o year_n the_o original_n of_o about_o 30_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v thirty_o seven_o of_o they_o be_v abbey_n or_o priory_n abbey_n and_o 20_o nunnery_n the_o good_a house_n of_o godstow_n now_o fall_v with_o the_o rest_n though_o among_o the_o last_o of_o they_o now_o the_o great_a parliament_n abbot_n surrender_v apace_o as_o those_o of_o westminster_n st._n alban_n st._n edmundsbury_n canterbury_n st._n marry_o in_o york_n selby_n st._n peter_n in_o gloucester_n cirencester_n waltham_n winchcomb_n malmsbury_n and_o battel_n three_z other_o be_v attaint_v glassenbury_n reading_n and_o colchester_n the_o deed_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v lose_v here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o parliamentary_a abbot_n there_o be_v in_o all_o 28_o as_o they_o be_v common_o give_v fuller_n have_v give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o three_o place_n of_o his_o history_n of_o abbey_n but_o as_o every_o one_o of_o these_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o so_o none_o of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o journal_o of_o parliliament_n the_o lord_n herbert_n be_v also_o mistake_v in_o his_o account_n i_o shall_v not_o rise_v high_o in_o my_o enquiry_n than_o this_o reign_n for_o ancient_o many_o more_o abbot_n and_o prior_n sit_v in_o parliament_n beside_o other_o clergy_n that_o have_v likewise_o their_o writ_n and_o of_o who_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o there_o be_v a_o question_n move_v in_o edward_n the_o sixths_n reign_n as_o shall_v be_v open_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n much_o less_o will_v i_o presume_v to_o determine_v so_o great_a a_o point_n in_o law_n whether_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n as_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n or_o as_o hold_v their_o land_n of_o the_o king_n by_o baronage_n i_o be_o only_a to_o observe_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o journal_o of_o parliament_n in_o this_o reign_n these_o 28_o abbot_n have_v their_o writ_n abington_n st._n alban_n st._n augustine_n canterbury_n battel_n st._n bennet_n in_o the_o holm_n berdeny_n cirencester_n colchester_n coventry_n croyland_n st._n edmundsbury_n evesham_n glassenbury_n gloucester_n hide_v malmsbury_n st._n mary_n in_o york_n peterborough_n ramsey_n reading_n selby_n shrewsbury_n tavenstock_n teâ—kesbury_n thorney_n waltham_n westminster_n and_o winchelcomh_o to_o who_o also_o the_o prior_n of_o st._n johns_n may_v be_v add_v but_o beside_o all_o these_o i_o find_v that_o in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o this_o king_n the_o abbot_n
of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o moderate_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n in_o the_o clause_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o priest_n priest_n or_o their_o incontinency_n with_o other_o woman_n on_o the_o 17_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o whole_a house_n without_o a_o contradictory_n vote_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o on_o the_o 21th_o send_v it_o up_o again_o by_o it_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n be_v turn_v to_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o the_o rent_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o 20_o of_o july_n a_o bill_n be_v bring_v in_o concern_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n religion_n and_o be_v then_o read_v the_o first_o second_o and_o 3d_o time_n and_o pass_v without_o any_o opposition_n and_o send_v down_o to_o the_o commons_o who_o agree_v to_o it_o send_v it_o up_o again_o the_o next_o day_n it_o contain_v that_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o a_o union_n among_o all_o his_o subject_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o prevent_v the_o further_a progress_n of_o heresy_n have_v appoint_v many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n to_o declare_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a belief_n with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n service_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o therefore_o a_o thing_n of_o that_o weight_n may_v not_o be_v rash_o do_v or_o haste_v through_o in_o this_o session_n of_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v with_o that_o care_n which_o be_v requisite_a 1540_o therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o other_o divine_n now_o commissionated_a for_o that_o effect_n or_o by_o any_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n or_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o england_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n concern_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v by_o all_o the_o king_n subject_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o particular_n so_o set_v forth_o have_v be_v ennumerate_v in_o this_o act_n any_o custom_n or_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o this_o a_o strange_a proviso_n be_v add_v which_o destroy_v the_o former_a clause_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o act_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o whether_o this_o proviso_n be_v add_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o or_o original_o put_v into_o the_o bill_n do_v not_o appear_v it_o be_v more_o likely_a it_o be_v put_v in_o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o king_n council_n for_o these_o contradictory_n clause_n raise_v the_o prerogative_n high_o and_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o judge_n power_n to_o determine_v which_o of_o the_o two_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v under_o trial_n at_o common_a law_n for_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a design_n both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o lawyer_n at_o this_o time_n to_o bring_v all_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o thâ—_n cognizance_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n but_o another_o bill_n pass_v which_o seem_v a_o little_a odd_a concern_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o time_n that_o whereas_o many_o marriage_n have_v be_v annul_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o precontract_n or_o other_o degree_n of_o kindred_n than_o those_o that_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o after_o a_o marriage_n be_v consummate_v no_o pretence_n of_o any_o precontract_n or_o any_o degree_n of_o kindred_n or_o alliance_n but_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v or_o make_v use_n of_o to_o annul_v it_o since_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v oft_o pretend_v only_o to_o dissolve_v a_o marriage_n when_o the_o party_n grow_v weary_a of_o each_o other_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o pretence_n of_o precontract_n not_o consummate_v shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o annul_v a_o marriage_n due_o solemnize_v and_o consummate_v and_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o kindred_n not_o mention_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v plead_v to_o annul_v a_o marriage_n this_o act_n give_v great_a occasion_n of_o censure_v the_o king_n former_a proceed_n against_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n since_o that_o which_o be_v now_o condemn_v have_v be_v the_o pretence_n for_o dissolve_v his_o marriage_n with_o she_o other_o think_v the_o king_n do_v it_o on_o design_n to_o remove_v that_o impediment_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n since_o that_o judgement_n upon_o which_o she_o be_v illegitimated_a be_v now_o indirect_o censure_v and_o that_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o act_n for_o take_v away_o all_o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n within_o any_o degree_n but_o those_o forbid_a in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o katherine_n howard_n who_o be_v cousin_n german_a to_o queen_n anne_n boleyn_n for_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n offer_v a_o subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o two_o year_n clergy_n and_o in_o that_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o great_a liberty_n they_o enjoy_v by_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o recompense_v the_o great_a charge_n of_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o and_o be_v still_o to_o be_v at_o in_o building_n havens_n bulwark_n and_o other_o fort_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o coast_n and_o the_o security_n of_o his_o subject_n this_o be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n but_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v the_o king_n who_o have_v husband_v the_o money_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o sale_n of_o abbey_n land_n so_o ill_o that_o now_o he_o want_v money_n and_o be_v force_v to_o ask_v a_o subsidy_n for_o his_o marriage_n of_o the_o parliament_n this_o be_v obtain_v with_o great_a difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v say_v laiety_n that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v already_o in_o want_n after_o so_o vast_a a_o income_n especial_o be_v engage_v in_o no_o war_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o necessity_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o supply_v they_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o king_n have_v lay_v out_o a_o great_a treasure_n in_o fortify_v the_o coast_n and_o though_o he_o be_v then_o in_o no_o visible_a war_n yet_o the_o charge_n he_o be_v at_o in_o keep_v up_o the_o war_n beyond_o sea_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o expense_n of_o a_o war_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o people_n who_o be_v keep_v in_o peace_n and_o plenty_n this_o obtain_v a_o ten_o and_o four_o 15th_n after_o the_o pass_n of_o all_o these_o bill_n and_o many_o other_o that_o concern_v the_o public_a with_o several_a other_o bill_n of_o attaindor_n of_o some_o that_o favour_v the_o pope_n interest_n or_o correspond_v with_o cardinal_n pool_n which_o shall_v be_v mention_v in_o another_o place_n the_o king_n send_v in_o a_o general_n pardon_v with_o the_o ordinary_a exception_n and_o in_o particular_a except_v cromwell_n the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n with_o many_o other_o then_o in_o person_n some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v in_o for_o oppose_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o other_o for_o transgress_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n on_o the_o 24_o of_o july_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v death_n and_o now_o cromwell_n who_o have_v be_v six_o week_n a_o prisoner_n be_v bring_v to_o his_o execution_n he_o have_v use_v all_o the_o endeavour_n he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o preservation_n once_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o such_o melt_a term_n that_o he_o make_v the_o letter_n to_o be_v thrice_o read_v and_o seem_v touch_v with_o it_o but_o the_o charm_n of_o katherine_n howard_n and_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n at_o length_n prevail_v so_o a_o warrant_n be_v send_v to_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n on_o the_o 28_o of_o july_n at_o tower-hill_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n his_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n make_v he_o very_o cautious_a in_o what_o he_o say_v he_o decline_v the_o purge_n of_o himself_o but_o say_v he_o be_v by_o law_n condemn_v to_o die_v and_o thank_v god_n for_o bring_v he_o to_o that_o death_n for_o his_o offence_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o offence_n against_o his_o prince_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o a_o base_a degree_n
whole_a world_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v to_o hold_v a_o unity_n of_o love_n and_o brotherly_a agreement_n together_o by_o which_o they_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o which_o a_o long_a excursion_n be_v make_v to_o show_v the_o unjustice_n and_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o place_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o a_o submission_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o city_n without_o any_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o the_o ancient_a writer_n from_o that_o they_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n 1540_o and_o here_o fall_v in_o stiff_a debate_n which_o remain_v in_o some_o authentic_a write_n that_o give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o their_o proceed_n sacrament_n the_o method_n which_o they_o follow_v be_v this_o first_o the_o whole_a business_n they_o be_v to_o consider_v be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o head_n which_o be_v propose_v as_o query_n and_o these_o be_v give_v out_o to_o so_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n and_o at_o a_o prefix_a time_n every_o one_o bring_v his_o opinion_n in_o writing_n upon_o all_o the_o query_n so_o concern_v the_o sâ—ven_n sacrament_n the_o query_n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n though_o the_o last_o be_v not_o in_o the_o commission_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n maturity_n for_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchâ—ster_n be_v in_o this_o commission_n yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o this_o particular_a but_o i_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v go_v out_o of_o town_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n be_v appoint_v to_o supply_v his_o absence_n the_o query_n be_v also_o give_v to_o doctor_n thirleby_n than_o bishop_n elect_v of_o westminster_n to_o doctor_n robertson_n day_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n though_o not_o in_o the_o commission_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n when_o their_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o two_o be_v appoint_v to_o compare_v they_o and_o draw_v a_o extract_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v which_o the_o one_o do_v in_o latin_a and_o the_o other_o in_o english_a only_o those_o who_o compare_v they_o it_o seem_v do_v it_o for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o extract_v they_o make_v and_o of_o these_o the_o original_a answer_n of_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o carlisle_n and_o these_o doctor_n day_n robertson_n redmayn_n cox_n leighton_n symmond_n tresham_n coren_n edgeworth_n and_o oglethorp_n be_v yet_o extant_a but_o the_o paper_n give_v in_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresm_n hereford_n and_o st._n david_n and_o the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n and_o doctor_n crayford_n wilson_n and_o robins_n though_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o extract_v make_v out_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v lose_v 21._o this_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n which_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o i_o think_v such_o piece_n be_v of_o too_o great_a importance_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o world_n since_o it_o be_v perhaps_o as_o great_a a_o evidence_n of_o the_o ripeness_n of_o their_o proceed_n as_o can_v be_v show_v in_o any_o church_n or_o any_o age_n of_o it_o and_o though_o other_o paper_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n yet_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o this_o instance_n that_o they_o proceed_v with_o the_o same_o maturity_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o deliberation_n in_o which_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o i_o find_v another_o instance_n like_o this_o in_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v further_o carry_v on_o in_o the_o succeed_a reign_n of_o edward_n the_o 6_o of_o many_o bishop_n and_o divine_n give_v in_o their_o opinion_n under_o their_o hand_n upon_o some_o head_n then_o examine_v and_o change_v in_o cranmers_n paper_n some_o singular_a opinion_n of_o his_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n will_v be_v find_v but_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o with_o all_o possible_a modesty_n so_o they_o be_v not_o establish_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o lay_v aside_o as_o particular_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o afterward_o he_o change_v his_o opinion_n for_o he_o subscribe_v the_o book_n that_o be_v soon_o after_o set_v out_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o those_o opinion_n set_v down_o in_o these_o paper_n cranmer_z be_v for_o reduce_v the_o sacrament_n to_o two_o but_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v then_o prevalent_a so_o the_o old_a number_n of_o seven_o waâ—_n agree_v to_o 1539._o baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o have_v be_v do_v three_o year_n before_o in_o the_o article_n than_o set_v out_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v more_o enlarge_v on_o second_o pennance_n be_v formal_o place_v in_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o the_o former_a article_n be_v only_o declare_v a_o thing_n desirable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v yet_o all_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v reject_v though_o they_o be_v declare_v necessary_a and_o sinner_n be_v teach_v to_o depend_v whole_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n with_o other_o good_a direction_n about_o repentance_n three_o in_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n transubstantiation_n be_v full_o assert_v as_o also_o the_o concomitancy_n of_o the_o blood_n with_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v not_o necessary_a the_o use_n of_o hear_v mass_n though_o one_o do_v not_o communicate_v be_v also_o assert_v to_o which_o be_v add_v verâ—_n good_a rule_n about_o the_o disposition_n of_o mind_n that_o ought_v to_o accompany_v this_o sacrament_n four_o matrimony_n be_v say_v to_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n and_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n the_o degree_n in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v declare_v obligatory_a and_o none_o else_o and_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n be_v declare_v not_o separable_a on_o any_o account_n five_o order_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o new-testament_n but_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o nominate_v elect_v present_v or_o appoint_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o law_n of_o every_o country_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o prince_n the_o office_n of_o churchman_n be_v to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o they_o must_v execute_v these_o with_o such_o limitation_n as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o every_o kingdom_n the_o scripture_n they_o say_v make_v express_v mention_n only_o of_o the_o two_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o these_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v add_v some_o inferior_a degree_n which_o be_v also_o not_o to_o be_v contemn_v but_o no_o bishop_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o follow_v a_o long_a digression_n confute_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o explanation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o be_v before_o hand_n set_v down_o in_o another_o place_n to_o show_v what_o they_o understand_v by_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n six_o confirmation_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o by_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n confer_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n seven_o extream-unction_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v by_o st._n james_n for_o the_o health_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o the_o sick_a person_n be_v not_o always_o recover_v of_o his_o bodily_a sickness_n by_o it_o yet_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o it_o and_o that_o which_o god_n know_v to_o be_v best_a for_o our_o bodily_a condition_n to_o who_o will_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o submit_v but_o this_o sacrament_n be_v only_o fruitful_a to_o those_o who_o by_o penance_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n then_o follow_v a_o explanation_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o contain_v many_o good_a rule_n of_o morality_n commandment_n draw_v from_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o second_o commandment_n gardiner_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o have_v shorten_v and_o to_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o first_o cranmer_z be_v for_o set_v it_o down_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o a_o
unfeigned_a which_o be_v meritorious_a towards_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n other_o work_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a sort_n such_o as_o fast_v almsdeed_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n be_v reconcile_v with_o the_o freedom_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o since_o all_o our_o work_n be_v do_v by_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o boast_v but_o must_v ascribe_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o last_o chapter_n be_v about_o prayer_n for_o soul_n depart_v which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v former_o set_v out_o in_o the_o article_n three_o year_n before_o all_o this_o be_v finish_v and_o set_v forth_o this_o year_n book_n with_o a_o preface_n write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v be_v employ_v in_o it_o declare_v with_o what_o care_n they_o have_v examine_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n out_o of_o who_o they_o have_v faithful_o gather_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o this_o the_o king_n add_v another_o preface_n some_o year_n after_o authority_n declare_v that_o although_o he_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o darkness_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o scripture_n to_o his_o people_n which_o have_v produce_v very_o good_a effect_n yet_o as_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n be_v purge_v away_o so_o a_o spirit_n of_o presumption_n dissension_n and_o carnal_a liberty_n be_v break_v in_o for_o repress_v which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o clergy_n set_v forth_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o direct_v all_o man_n belief_n and_o practice_n which_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n have_v see_v and_o like_v very_o well_o so_o that_o he_o very_o trust_v it_o contain_v a_o true_a and_o sufficient_a doctrine_n for_o the_o attain_n everlasting_a life_n therefore_o he_o require_v all_o his_o people_n to_o read_v and_o print_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n he_o also_o will_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o teacher_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n so_o the_o rest_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o those_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o have_v restrain_v it_o from_o a_o great_a many_o esteem_v it_o sufficient_a for_o such_o to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n teach_v by_o their_o preacher_n which_o they_o shall_v lay_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_v in_o their_o life_n last_o he_o desire_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n that_o they_o may_v read_v and_o carry_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o doctrine_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n but_o though_o i_o have_v join_v the_o account_n of_o this_o preface_n to_o the_o extract_v here_o make_v of_o the_o bishop_n book_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o prefix_v to_o it_o till_o above_o two_o year_n after_o the_o other_o be_v set_v out_o when_o this_o be_v publish_v censure_v both_o party_n find_v cause_n in_o it_o both_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o sorrowful_a the_o reformer_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o open_v more_o and_o more_o for_o they_o conclude_v that_o ignorance_n and_o prejudices_fw-la be_v the_o chief_a support_n of_o the_o error_n they_o complain_v of_o the_o instruct_v people_n in_o divine_a matter_n even_o though_o some_o particular_n displease_v they_o yet_o will_v awaken_v and_o work_v upon_o a_o inquisitive_a humour_n that_o be_v then_o a-stirring_a and_o they_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o inquiry_n into_o religion_n will_v do_v their_o business_n they_o be_v also_o glad_a to_o see_v the_o moral_n of_o christianity_n so_o well_o clear_v which_o they_o hope_v will_v dispose_v people_n to_o a_o better_a taste_n of_o divine_a matter_n since_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o purity_n of_o soul_n do_v mighty_o prepare_v people_n for_o sound_a opinion_n most_o of_o the_o superstitious_a conceit_n and_o practice_n which_o have_v for_o some_o age_n embase_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v now_o remove_v and_o the_o great_a fundamental_a of_o christianity_n the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n in_o christ_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o sincere_o declare_v there_o be_v also_o another_o principle_n lay_v down_o that_o be_v big_a with_o a_o further_a reformation_n for_o every_o national_a church_n be_v declare_v a_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o with_o power_n to_o reform_v heresy_n correct_v abuse_n and_o do_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o keep_v itself_o pure_a or_o govern_v its_o member_n by_o which_o there_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n open_v for_o a_o full_a discussion_n of_o thing_n afterward_o when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n shall_v be_v offer_v but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o popish_a party_n think_v they_o have_v gain_v much_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v again_o assert_v so_o that_o here_o much_o ground_n be_v recover_v and_o they_o hope_v more_o will_v follow_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n lay_v down_o to_o which_o they_o know_v the_o reformer_n will_v never_o consent_v so_o that_o they_o who_o be_v resolve_v to_o comply_v with_o every_o thing_n that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v pretty_a safe_a but_o the_o other_o who_o follow_v their_o persuasion_n and_o conscience_n be_v bring_v into_o many_o snare_n and_o the_o popish_a party_n be_v confident_a that_o their_o absolute_a compliance_n which_o be_v join_v with_o all_o possible_a submission_n and_o flattery_n will_v gain_v the_o king_n at_o length_n and_o the_o stiffness_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o give_v that_o deference_n to_o the_o king_n judgement_n and_o pleasure_n will_v so_o alienate_v he_o from_o they_o that_o he_o will_v in_o the_o end_n abandon_v they_o for_o with_o the_o king_n year_n his_o uneasiness_n and_o peevishness_n grow_v mighty_o on_o he_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o anne_n of_o cleves_n have_v so_o offend_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n that_o though_o upon_o the_o lady_n account_n they_o make_v no_o public_a noise_n of_o it_o yet_o there_o be_v little_o more_o intercourse_n between_o the_o king_n and_o they_o especial_o cromwell_n fall_v that_o have_v always_o carry_v on_o the_o correspondence_n with_o they_o and_o as_o this_o intercourse_n go_v off_o so_o a_o secret_a treaty_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o a_o conclusion_n till_o two_o year_n after_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n stillingflâ—â—t_n draw_v up_o a_o rubric_n and_o rationale_n of_o they_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v print_v but_o a_o very_a authentical_a m_n s._n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v be_v extant_a the_o alteration_n they_o make_v be_v inconsiderable_a and_o so_o slight_a that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o reprint_v either_o the_o missal_n breviaries_n or_o other_o office_n for_o a_o few_o rasure_n of_o these_o collect_v in_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v pray_v for_o of_o thomas_n becket_n office_n and_o the_o office_n of_o other_o saint_n who_o day_n be_v by_o the_o king_n injunction_n no_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v with_o some_o other_o deletion_n make_v that_o the_o old_a book_n do_v still_o serve_v for_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o change_n of_o the_o mass-book_n and_o other_o public_a office_n will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o charge_n to_o the_o nation_n or_o whether_o they_o think_v it_o will_v have_v possess_v the_o people_n with_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o religion_n be_v alter_v since_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a worship_n be_v change_v which_o remain_v the_o same_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v that_o the_o religion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o new_a impression_n of_o the_o breviaries_n missal_n and_o other_o ritual_n during_o this_o king_n reign_n yet_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o take_v care_v that_o posterity_n shall_v not_o know_v how_o much_o be_v dash_v out_o or_o change_v for_o as_o all_o parish_n be_v require_v to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o new_a complete_a book_n of_o the_o office_n so_o the_o dash_v book_n be_v everywhere_o bring_v in_o and_o destroy_v but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o most_o of_o those_o scandalous_a hymn_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v address_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o style_n in_o which_o good_a christian_n worship_n god_n be_v all_o strike_v out_o because_o they_o be_v now_o condemn_v as_o appear_v from_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o other_o book_n set_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o go_v on_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o popish_a party_n who_o counsel_n be_v
lay_v very_o close_o and_o manage_v with_o great_a dexterity_n protestant_n chief_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o gardinâ—r_n pursue_v the_o ruin_n of_o those_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n know_v well_o that_o if_o the_o king_n be_v once_o set_v against_o they_o and_o they_o provoke_v against_o the_o government_n he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o alienate_v from_o they_o but_o force_v for_o secure_v himself_o against_o they_o to_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o other_o subject_n by_o a_o conjunction_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n with_o the_o pope_n the_o first_o on_o who_o this_o design_n take_v effect_v be_v doctor_n barnes_n mr._n gerard_n and_o mr._n jerome_n all_o priest_n who_o have_v be_v among_o the_o early_a convert_v to_o luther_n doctrine_n barnes_n have_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o cambridg_n other_o during_o the_o cardinal_n greatness_n reflect_v on_o the_o pomp_n and_o state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v so_o plain_o that_o every_o body_n understand_v of_o who_o he_o mean_v so_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o london_n but_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o gardiner_n and_o fox_n who_o be_v his_o friend_n he_o be_v save_v at_o that_o time_n have_v abjure_v some_o opinion_n that_o be_v object_v to_o he_o but_o other_o accusation_n be_v afterward_o bring_v against_o he_o he_o be_v again_o imprison_v and_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v have_v be_v burn_v but_o he_o make_v his_o escape_n and_o go_v to_o germany_n where_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n in_o which_o he_o become_v so_o considerable_a that_o not_o only_o the_o german_a divine_n but_o their_o prince_n take_v great_a notice_n of_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v send_v with_o they_o though_o perhaps_o fox_n be_v ill_o inform_v when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o fox_n bishop_n of_o hereford_n be_v at_o smalcald_a in_o the_o year_n 1536._o send_v he_o over_o to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v receive_v and_o kind_o entertain_v by_o cromwell_n and_o well_o use_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n the_o correspondence_n with_o the_o german_n be_v chief_o keep_v up_o for_o he_o be_v often_o send_v over_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o several_a prince_n but_o in_o particular_a he_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v first_o employ_v in_o the_o project_n of_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleves_n for_o that_o give_v the_o king_n so_o little_a satisfaction_n all_o who_o be_v the_o main_a promoter_n of_o it_o fall_v in_o disgrace_n upon_o it_o but_o other_o thing_n concur_v to_o destroy_v barn_n in_o lent_n this_o year_n bonner_n have_v appoint_v he_o and_o gerrard_n and_o jerome_n turn_v in_o the_o course_n of_o sermon_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n they_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o cromwell_n on_o who_o bonner_n depend_v whole_o but_o gardiner_n send_v bonner_n word_n that_o he_o intend_v himself_o to_o preach_v on_o sunday_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o treat_v of_o justification_n and_o other_o point_n with_o many_o reflection_n on_o the_o lutheran_n barn_n when_o it_o come_v to_o his_o turn_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o text_n but_o preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n not_o without_o some_o unhandsome_a reflection_n on_o gardiner_n person_n and_o he_o play_v on_o his_o name_n allude_v to_o a_o gardiner_n set_v ill_a plant_n in_o a_o garden_n the_o other_o two_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o make_v no_o reflection_n on_o any_o person_n gardiner_z seem_v to_o bear_v it_o with_o a_o great_a appearance_n of_o neglect_n and_o indifferency_n but_o his_o friend_n complain_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o unsufferable_a insolence_n of_o these_o preacher_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v so_o great_a a_o prelate_n especial_o he_o be_v a_o privy_a councillor_n so_o barnes_n be_v question_v for_o it_o and_o command_v to_o go_v and_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n satisfaction_n and_o the_o bishop_n carry_v the_o matter_n with_o a_o great_a show_n of_o moderation_n and_o act_v outward_o in_o it_o as_o become_v his_o function_n though_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o matter_n stick_v deep_a in_o his_o heart_n which_o the_o effect_n that_o follow_v seem_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o king_n concern_v himself_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v argue_v with_o barn_n about_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v true_o convince_v or_o overcome_v rather_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n than_o with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n he_o and_o his_o two_o friend_n william_n jerome_n and_o tho._n gerrard_n sign_v a_o paper_n 22._o which_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n in_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o have_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o king_n for_o thing_n preach_v by_o he_o his_o highness_n be_v assist_v by_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v so_o dispute_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o his_o rashness_n and_o oversight_n and_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o such_o indiscretion_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o submit_v to_o any_o order_n the_o king_n shall_v give_v for_o what_o be_v pass_v the_o article_n be_v first_o that_o though_o we_o be_v redeem_a only_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o we_o participate_v by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n yet_o by_o not_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o which_o we_o can_v recover_v but_o by_o penance_n second_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n or_o evil_a which_o he_o only_o permit_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o forgive_v before_o we_o can_v be_v forgive_v four_o that_o good_a work_n do_v sincere_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a and_o helpful_a to_o salvation_n five_o that_o law_n make_v by_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o subject_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o that_o whosoever_o break_v they_o break_v god_n commandment_n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o barnes_n can_v say_v any_o thing_n direct_o contrary_a to_o these_o article_n though_o have_v bring_v much_o of_o luther_n heat_n over_o with_o he_o he_o may_v have_v say_v some_o thing_n that_o sound_v ill_o upon_o these_o head_n there_o be_v other_o point_n in_o difference_n between_o gardiner_n and_o he_o about_o justification_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o king_n think_v these_o be_v of_o so_o subtle_a a_o nature_n that_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v controvert_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o leave_v the_o bishop_n and_o he_o to_o agree_v these_o among_o themselves_o which_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v so_o the_o king_n command_v barnes_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o preach_v at_o the_o hospital_n in_o the_o easter-week_n and_o open_o to_o recant_v what_o they_o have_v former_o say_v and_o barnes_n be_v in_o particular_a to_o ask_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n pardon_n which_o he_o do_v and_o gardiner_n be_v twice_o desire_v by_o he_o to_o give_v some_o sign_n that_o he_o forgive_v he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o finger_n but_o in_o their_o sermon_n it_o be_v say_v they_o justify_v in_o one_o part_n what_o they_o recant_v in_o another_o of_o which_o complaint_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n he_o without_o hear_v they_o send_v they_o all_o to_o the_o tower_n and_o cromwel_n interest_n at_o court_n be_v then_o decline_v so_o fast_o that_o either_o he_o can_v not_o protect_v they_o or_o else_o will_v not_o prejudice_v himself_o by_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o give_v the_o king_n so_o great_a offence_n they_o lay_v in_o the_o tower_n till_o the_o parliament_n meet_v and_o then_o they_o be_v attain_v of_o heresy_n without_o ever_o be_v bring_v to_o make_v their_o answer_n parliament_n and_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o extraordinariness_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o resolve_v to_o mix_v attaindor_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o different_a from_o one_o another_o for_o four_o other_o be_v by_o the_o same_o act_n attaint_v of_o treason_n who_o be_v gregory_n buttolph_n adam_n damplip_n edmund_n brindholme_n and_o clement_n philpot_n for_o assist_v reginald_n pool_n adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deny_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o design_v to_o surprise_v the_o town_n of_o calais_n one_o derby_n gunning_n be_v also_o attaint_v of_o treason_n for_o assist_v one_o fitz-girald_a a_o traitor_n in_o ireland_n and_o after_o all_o these_o barnes_n gerard_n and_o jerome_n be_v attaint_v of_o heresy_n be_v as_o the_o act_n say_v detestable_a heretic_n who_o have_v conspire_v together_o to_o set_v forth_o many_o heresy_n and_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n of_o learning_n have_v expound_v the_o scripture_n pervert_v
for_o his_o print_n the_o bible_n and_o who_o be_v by_o that_o mean_n very_o familiar_a with_o bonner_n meet_v he_o say_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o the_o news_n he_o hear_v of_o cromwel_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n bonner_n answer_v it_o have_v be_v good_a he_o have_v be_v dispatch_v long_o ago_o so_o the_o other_o shrink_v away_o perceive_v the_o change_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o some_o day_n after_o that_o grafton_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o council_n for_o some_o verse_n which_o he_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v print_v in_o commendation_n of_o cromwell_n bonner_n inform_v the_o council_n of_o what_o grafton_n have_v say_v to_o he_o upon_o cromwel_n be_v arrest_v to_o make_v the_o other_o charge_v seem_v the_o more_o probable_a yet_o audley_n the_o chancellor_n be_v graftons_n friend_n and_o bring_v he_o off_o but_o bonner_n give_v the_o city_n of_o london_n quick_o cause_n to_o apprehend_v the_o utmost_a severity_n from_o he_o for_o many_o be_v indict_v by_o his_o procurement_n yet_o the_o king_n be_v loath_a to_o give_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o cruelty_n in_o this_o declination_n of_o his_o age_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o order_n from_o the_o star-chamber_n they_o be_v discharge_v but_o upon_o what_o motive_n i_o can_v fancy_v he_o pick_v out_o a_o instance_n which_o if_o the_o deep_a stain_n of_o his_o follow_a life_n have_v not_o dash_v all_o particular_a spot_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v blemish_v he_o for_o ever_o there_o be_v one_o richard_n mekin_n a_o boy_n not_o above_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o both_o illiterate_a and_o very_a ignorant_a who_o have_v say_v somewhat_o against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o commendation_n of_o doctor_n barnes_n upon_o this_o he_o be_v indict_v the_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n and_o a_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o juries_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o verdict_n the_o day_n be_v come_v the_o grand_a jury_n be_v call_v for_o than_o the_o foreman_n say_v they_o have_v find_v nothing_o this_o put_v bonner_n in_o a_o fury_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o perjury_n but_o they_o say_v they_o can_v find_v nothing_o for_o the_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v the_o one_o depose_v that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o ceremony_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o signification_n but_o bonner_n still_o persist_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o barnes_n die_v holy_a but_o they_o can_v not_o find_v these_o word_n to_o be_v against_o the_o statute_n upon_o which_o bonner_n curse_v and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v aside_o again_o so_o they_o be_v overawe_v return_v and_o find_v the_o indictment_n then_o sit_v the_o jury_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n who_o find_v he_o guilty_a and_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v burn_v but_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v much_o good_a of_o bonner_n and_o to_o condemn_v all_o heretic_n and_o barn_n in_o particular_a say_v he_o have_v learned_a heresy_n of_o he_o thus_o the_o boy_n be_v make_v to_o die_v with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n for_o barnes_n hold_v not_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v only_o a_o ceremony_n or_o signification_n but_o be_v a_o zealous_a lutheran_n which_o appear_v very_o signal_o on_o many_o occasion_n chief_o in_o lambert_n case_n three_z other_o be_v also_o burn_v at_o salisbury_n upon_o the_o same_o statute_n one_o of_o who_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o also_o be_v burn_v at_o lincoln_n in_o one_o day_n beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o person_n be_v bring_v in_o trouble_n and_o keep_v long_o in_o prison_n upon_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n but_o more_o blood_n i_o find_v not_o spill_v at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o year_n be_v the_o new_a bishopric_n found_v for_o in_o december_n be_v the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n convert_v into_o a_o bishop_n see_v â—ounded_v and_o a_o deanery_n and_o twelve_o prebend_n with_o the_o officer_n for_o a_o cathedral_n and_o a_o quire_n and_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v on_o the_o four_o of_o august_n the_o king_n erect_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n werburg_n at_o chester_n a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebend_n in_o september_n out_o of_o the_o monastery_n at_o st._n peter_n at_o gloucester_n the_o king_n endow_v a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebendary_n and_o in_o the_o same_o month_n the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n be_v convert_v to_o a_o bishop_n seat_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebendary_n and_o to_o lay_v this_o whole_a matter_n together_o two_o year_n after_o this_o the_o abbey_n of_o osney_n in_o oxford_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o bishopric_n a_o deanery_n and_o six_o prebend_n and_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o bristol_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o use_n there_o be_v many_o other_o grant_v also_o in_o the_o roll_n both_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o these_o see_v but_o these_o foundation_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v by_o their_o charter_n of_o which_o since_o the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n be_v least_o know_v because_o long_o ago_o suppress_v i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v down_o the_o charter_n of_o that_o see_v which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n and_o they_o run_v all_o in_o the_o same_o style_n one_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o rest_n 23._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o preamble_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v move_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o intend_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v abolish_v but_o rather_o restore_v to_o the_o primitive_a sincerity_n and_o reform_v from_o these_o abuse_n with_o which_o the_o profession_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v so_o long_o and_o so_o lamentable_o corrupt_v religion_n have_v as_o far_o as_o humane_a infirmity_n can_v foresee_v design_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v sincere_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v good_a order_n keep_v up_o the_o youth_n well_o instruct_v and_o old_a people_n relieve_v with_o other_o public_a almsdeed_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n erect_v and_o endow_v these_o see_z the_o day_n after_o these_o several_a grant_n there_o follow_v a_o writ_n to_o the_o archbishop_n contain_v that_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o person_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v require_v he_o to_o consecrate_v and_o ordain_v he_o in_o due_a form_n then_o the_o priory_n at_o most_o cathedral_n such_o as_o canterbury_n winchester_n duresm_n worcester_n carliste_n rochester_n and_o ely_n be_v also_o convert_v into_o deanery_n and_o college_n of_o prebend_n with_o many_o other_o officer_n and_o a_o allowance_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v yearly_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a but_o as_o all_o this_o come_v far_o short_a of_o what_o the_o king_n have_v once_o intend_v so_o cranmers_n design_n be_v quite_o disappoint_v miscarry_v for_o he_o have_v project_v that_o in_o every_o cathedral_n there_o shall_v be_v provision_n make_v for_o reader_n of_o divinity_n and_o of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o student_n to_o be_v both_o exercise_v in_o the_o daily_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o train_v up_o in_o study_n and_o devotion_n who_o the_o bishop_n may_v transplant_v out_o of_o this_o nursery_n into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o thus_o every_o bishop_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o college_n of_o clergyman_n under_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v prefer_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n he_o see_v great_a disorder_n among_o some_o prebendary_n and_o in_o a_o long_a letter_n the_o original_a of_o which_o i_o have_v see_v he_o express_v his_o regret_n that_o â—hese_fw-mi endowment_n go_v in_o such_o a_o channel_n yet_o now_o his_o power_n be_v not_o great_a at_o court_n and_o the_o other_o party_n run_v down_o all_o his_o motion_n but_o these_o who_o observe_v thing_n narrow_o judge_v that_o a_o good_a mixture_n of_o prebendary_n and_o of_o young_a clerk_n breed_v up_o about_o cathedral_n under_o the_o bishop_n eye_n and_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o prebendary_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n that_o can_v have_v befall_v the_o church_n which_o not_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v of_o house_n for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o order_n have_v since_o feel_v the_o ill_a effect_n of_o it_o very_o sensible_o against_o this_o cranmer_z have_v project_v a_o noble_a remedy_n have_v not_o the_o popish_a party_n then_o at_o court_n who_o very_o well_o apprehend_v the_o advantage_n such_o nursery_n will_v
the_o kingdom_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o churchman_n the_o bishop_n look_v more_o after_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n than_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o maintain_v by_o their_o cruelty_n what_o their_o predecessor_n have_v acquire_v by_o fraud_n and_o imposture_n and_o as_o lesly_n himself_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o pain_n take_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n nor_o be_v the_o child_n at_o all_o catechise_v but_o leave_v in_o ignorance_n and_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o be_v both_o covetous_a and_o lewd_a dispose_v the_o people_n to_o favour_v those_o that_o preach_v for_o a_o reformation_n the_o first_o that_o suffer_v in_o this_o age_n be_v patrick_n hamilton_n a_o person_n of_o very_a noble_a blood_n suffering_n his_o father_n be_v brother_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o arran_n and_o his_o mother_n sister_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o albany_n so_o near_o be_v he_o on_o both_o side_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n he_o be_v provide_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fern_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o be_v design_v for_o great_a preferment_n he_o be_v send_v to_o travel_v but_o as_o he_o go_v through_o germany_n he_o contract_v a_o friendship_n with_o luther_n melanction_n and_o other_o of_o their_o persuasion_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o point_n about_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o return_v to_o scotland_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v that_o knowledge_n to_o other_o with_o which_o himself_o be_v so_o happy_o enlighten_v and_o little_o consider_v either_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o further_a preferment_n or_o the_o other_o danger_n that_o may_v lie_v in_o his_o way_n he_o spare_v not_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o to_o show_v the_o error_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n both_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o of_o a_o sweet_a and_o charm_a conversation_n and_o come_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o esteem_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o clergy_n be_v enrage_v at_o this_o invite_v he_o to_o st._n andrews_n that_o there_o may_v be_v conference_n hold_v with_o he_o about_o those_o point_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o one_o friar_n campbel_n prior_n of_o the_o dominican_n who_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n be_v appoint_v to_o treat_v with_o he_o they_o have_v many_o conference_n together_o and_o the_o prior_n seem_v to_o be_v convince_v in_o most_o point_n and_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o require_v reformation_n but_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v betray_v he_o so_o that_o when_o the_o abbot_n look_v for_o no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v in_o the_o night_n time_n make_v prisoner_n and_o carry_v to_o the_o arch-bishop_n castle_n there_o several_a article_n be_v object_v to_o he_o about_o original_a sin_n freewill_n justification_n good_a work_n priestly_a absolution_n auricular_a confession_n purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n some_o of_o these_o he_o positive_o adhere_v to_o the_o other_o he_o think_v be_v disputable_a point_n yet_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o condemn_v they_o except_o he_o see_v better_a reason_n than_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o hear_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o 12_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o who_o friar_n campbel_n be_v one_o and_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o they_o censure_v all_o his_o tenet_n as_o heretical_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o march_n judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o he_o by_o beaton_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n with_o who_o sit_v the_o archbishop_n of_o glasgow_n the_o bishop_n of_o dunkeld_n brichen_n and_o dunblan_n five_o abbot_n and_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n they_o also_o make_v the_o whole_a university_n old_a and_o young_a sign_n it_o he_o be_v declare_v a_o obstinate_a heretic_n and_o deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o king_n have_v at_o that_o time_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o ross_n and_o the_o clergy_n fear_v lest_o nearness_n of_o blood_n with_o the_o intercession_n which_o may_v be_v make_v for_o he_o shall_v snatch_v this_o prey_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n proceed_v that_o same_o day_n to_o his_o execution_n so_o in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o stake_n before_o st._n salvator_n college_n he_o strip_v himself_o of_o his_o garment_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o man_n and_o say_v he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o leave_v he_o but_o the_o example_n of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o keep_v in_o mind_n for_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a and_o painful_a in_o man_n judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o entrance_n to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o none_o can_v inherit_v that_o deny_v christ_n before_o such_o a_o congregation_n then_o be_v he_o tie_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o fuel_n be_v heap_v about_o he_o which_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o fear_v but_o continue_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o recommend_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n when_o the_o train_n of_o powder_n be_v kindle_v it_o do_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o fuel_n but_o only_o scorch_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o side_n of_o his_o face_n this_o occasion_v some_o delay_n till_o more_o powder_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o castle_n during_o which_o time_n the_o friar_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o call_v to_o he_o to_o turn_v and_o pray_v to_o our_o lady_n and_o say_v salve_fw-la regina_fw-la none_o be_v more_o officious_a than_o friar_n campbel_n the_o abbot_n wish_v he_o often_o to_o let_v he_o alone_o and_o give_v he_o no_o more_o trouble_v but_o the_o friar_n continue_v to_o importune_v he_o he_o say_v to_o he_o wicked_a man_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o which_o i_o now_o suffer_v so_o much_o thou_o do_v confess_v to_o i_o in_o private_a and_o thereupon_o i_o appeal_v thou_o to_o answer_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o time_n more_o powder_n be_v bring_v and_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n shall_v darkness_n oppress_v this_o realm_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o suffer_v this_o tyranny_n of_o man_n and_o die_v repeat_v these_o word_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n he_o express_v in_o his_o suffering_n make_v the_o spectator_n general_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o they_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v by_o friar_n campbell_n fall_v into_o great_a despair_n soon_o after_o who_o from_o that_o turn_v frantic_a and_o die_v within_o a_o year_n on_o this_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o full_o because_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o scotland_n and_o raise_v there_o a_o humour_n of_o inquire_v into_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o do_v always_o prove_v fatal_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o university_n itself_o many_o be_v wrought_v on_o reformation_n and_o particular_o one_o seaton_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o preach_v the_o next_o lend_v at_o st._n andrews_n insist_v much_o on_o these_o point_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o sin_n be_v only_o commit_v when_o god_n law_n be_v violate_v that_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o pardon_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o true_a faith_n but_o he_o never_o mention_v purgatory_n pilgrimage_n merit_n nor_o prayer_n to_o saint_n which_o use_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n on_o which_o the_o friar_n insist_v most_o on_o these_o occasion_n be_v go_v from_o st._n andrews_n he_o hear_v that_o another_o friar_n of_o his_o own_o order_n have_v refute_v these_o doctrine_n so_o he_o return_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o another_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o also_o make_v some_o reflection_n on_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o teacher_n call_v they_o dumb-dog_n for_o this_o he_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o archbishop_n but_o he_o defend_v himself_o say_v that_o he_o have_v only_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n say_v a_o bishop_n shall_v teach_v and_o in_o esaias_n word_n that_o such_o as_o do_v not_o teach_v be_v dumb-dogg_n but_o have_v say_v this_o in_o the_o general_n he_o do_v not_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o bishop_n in_o particular_a the_o archbishop_n be_v nettle_v at_o this_o answer_n yet_o resolve_v to_o let_v he_o alone_o till_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o disgrace_n with_o the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v soon_o do_v for_o the_o king_n be_v a_o licentious_a prince_n and_o friar_n seaton_n have_v
abbey_n all_o those_o sir_n edward_n nevil_n only_o except_v plead_v guilty_a and_o so_o they_o be_v condemn_v but_o sir_n geoffrey_n pole_n be_v the_o only_a person_n of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v not_o execute_v for_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o matter_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o cardinal_n pole_n michael_n throgmorton_n gentleman_n john_n hilliard_n and_o thomas_n goldwell_n clerk_n and_o william_n pâ—â—to_n a_o franciscan_a of_o the_o observance_n be_v attaint_v in_o absence_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o king_n and_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pole_n be_v make_v cardinal_n by_o he_o and_o for_o write_v treasonable_a letter_n and_o send_v they_o into_o england_n on_o the_o four_o of_o february_n follow_v sir_n nicholas_n carew_n that_o be_v both_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o knight_n of_o the_o garter_n be_v arraign_v for_o be_v a_o adherent_a to_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o attaindor_n as_o unjust_a and_o cruel_a he_o be_v also_o attaint_v and_o execute_v upon_o the_o 3d_o of_o march_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n he_o open_o acknowledge_v the_o error_n and_o superstition_n in_o which_o he_o have_v former_o live_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o his_o imprisonment_n for_o he_o then_o begin_v to_o relish_v the_o life_n and_o sweetness_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o his_o keeper_n one_o phillips_n who_o follow_v the_o reformation_n and_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o it_o 1539._o after_o these_o execution_n follow_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o year_n 15â—9_n party_n in_o which_o not_o only_o these_o attaindor_n that_o be_v already_o pass_v be_v confirm_v but_o new_a one_o of_o a_o strange_a and_o unheard-of_a nature_n be_v enact_v it_o be_v a_o blemish_n never_o to_o be_v wash_v off_o and_o which_o can_v be_v enough_o condemn_v and_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n of_o justice_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o no_o excuse_n it_o be_v the_o attaint_n of_o some_o person_n who_o they_o hold_v in_o custody_n without_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o trial_n 1539._o concern_v which_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o the_o great_a lord_n chief_a justice_n cook_n write_v although_o i_o question_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n 37.38_o for_o without_o question_n the_o attaindor_n stand_v of_o force_n in_o law_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v aâ—ferat_fw-la oblivio_n si_fw-la potest_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la utrumque_fw-la silentium_fw-la tegat_fw-la for_o the_o more_o high_a and_o absolute_a the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o court_n be_v the_o more_o just_a and_o honourable_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o proceed_n and_o to_o give_v example_n of_o justice_n to_o inferior_a court_n the_o chief_a of_o these_o be_v the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n and_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n the_o special_a matter_n charge_v on_o the_o former_a be_v her_o confederate_v herself_o to_o sir_n nicolas_n carew_n in_o his_o treason_n to_o which_o be_v add_v that_o she_o have_v commit_v divers_a other_o abominable_a treason_n the_o latter_a be_v say_v to_o have_v confederated_a herself_o with_o her_o son_n the_o cardinal_n with_o other_o aggravate_v word_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o the_o journal_n that_o any_o witness_n be_v examine_v only_o that_o day_n that_o the_o bill_n be_v read_v the_o three_o time_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n cromwell_n show_v they_o a_o coat_n of_o white_a silk_n which_o the_o lord_n admiral_n have_v find_v among_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n clothes_n in_o which_o the_o arm_n of_o england_n be_v wrought_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o standard_n that_o be_v carry_v before_o the_o rebel_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o evidence_n that_o she_o approve_v of_o the_o rebellion_n three_o irish_a priest_n be_v also_o attaint_v for_o carry_v letter_n out_o of_o ireland_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n as_o also_o sir_n adrian_n fortescue_n for_o endeavour_v to_o raise_v rebellion_n thomas_n dingley_n a_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o robert_n granceter_n merchant_n for_o go_v to_o several_a foreign_a prince_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o king_n and_o assist_v the_o lord_n darcy_n and_o hussie_n in_o the_o rebellion_n they_o have_v raise_v two_o gentleman_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v by_o the_o same_o act_n attaint_v for_o say_v that_o that_o venomous_a serpent_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n another_o gentleman_n two_o priest_n and_o a_o yeoman_n be_v attaint_v for_o treason_n in_o general_n no_o particular_a crime_n be_v specify_v thus_o sixteen_o person_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n attaint_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o examination_n of_o witness_n for_o convict_v they_o it_o be_v either_o in_o the_o star-chamber_n or_o before_o the_o privy_a council_n for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o evidence_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o journal_o there_o be_v also_o much_o haste_v make_v in_o the_o pass_v this_o bill_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o 10_o of_o may_n be_v read_v that_o day_n for_o the_o first_o and_o second_o time_n and_o the_o 11_o of_o may_n for_o the_o three_o time_n the_o commons_o keep_v it_o five_o day_n before_o they_o send_v it_o back_o and_o add_v some_o more_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bill_n at_o first_o but_o how_o many_o be_v name_v in_o the_o bill_n original_o and_o how_o many_o be_v afterward_o add_v can_v be_v know_v fortescue_n and_o dingley_n suffer_v the_o 10_o of_o july_n as_o for_o the_o countess_n of_o sarum_n the_o lord_n herbert_n see_v in_o a_o record_n that_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v find_v in_o her_o house_n that_o she_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o her_o son_n and_o that_o she_o forbid_v her_o tenant_n to_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n she_o be_v then_o about_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n but_o show_v by_o the_o answer_v she_o make_v that_o she_o have_v a_o vigorous_a and_o masculine_a mind_n she_o be_v keep_v two_o year_n prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n after_o the_o act_n have_v pass_v the_o king_n by_o that_o reprieve_n design_v to_o oblige_v her_o son_n to_o a_o better_a behaviour_n but_o upon_o a_o fresh_a provocation_n by_o a_o new_a rebellion_n in_o the_o north_n she_o be_v behead_v and_o in_o she_o the_o name_n and_o line_n of_o plantagenet_n determine_v 1540_o the_o marchioness_n of_o exeter_n die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o november_n this_o year_n be_v the_o abbot_n of_o read_v glossenbury_n and_o colechester_n attaint_v of_o treason_n of_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v former_o in_o the_o parliament_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o year_n 1540_o they_o go_v on_o to_o follow_v that_o strange_a precedent_n which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o former_a year_n by_o the_o 56th_o act_n giles_n heron_n be_v attaint_v of_o treason_n no_o special_a matter_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o 57th_o act_n richard_n fetherstoun_n thomas_n abel_n and_o edward_n pole_n priest_n and_o william_n horn_n a_o yeoman_n be_v attaint_v for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o same_o act_n the_o wife_n of_o one_o tirrell_n esquire_n be_v attaint_v for_o refuse_v her_o duty_n of_o allegiance_n and_o deny_v prince_n edward_n to_o be_v prince_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o one_o laurence_n cook_n of_o doncaster_n be_v also_o attaint_v for_o contrive_v the_o king_n death_n by_o the_o 58th_o act_n gregory_n buttolph_n adam_n damplip_n and_o edward_n brindeholm_n clerk_n and_o clement_n philpot_n gentleman_n be_v attaint_v for_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o correspond_v with_o cardinal_n pole_n and_o endeavour_v to_o surprise_v the_o town_n of_o callais_n by_o the_o same_o act_n barnes_n gerard_n and_o jerome_n be_v attaint_v of_o who_o suffering_n a_o account_n have_v be_v already_o give_v by_o the_o 59th_o act_n william_n bird_n a_o priest_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o lord_n hungerford_n be_v attaint_v for_o have_v say_v to_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o assist_v the_o king_n against_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o north_n i_o be_o sorry_a thou_o go_v see_v thou_o not_o how_o the_o king_n pluck_v down_o image_n and_o abbey_n every_o day_n and_o if_o the_o king_n go_v thither_o himself_o he_o will_v never_o come_v home_o again_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o which_o go_v with_o he_o and_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v pity_v he_o shall_v ever_o come_v home_o again_o and_o at_o another_o time_n upon_o one_o saying_n o_o good_a lord_n i_o ween_v all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v
the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o they_o raise_v their_o order_n or_o office_n so_o high_a as_o to_o make_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o as_o they_o design_v to_o extol_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o the_o canonist_n have_v as_o great_a a_o mind_n to_o depress_v the_o episcopal_a order_n they_o general_o write_v for_o preferment_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v the_o papacy_n nothing_o can_v do_v that_o so_o effectual_o as_o to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n this_o only_a can_v justify_v the_o exemption_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n the_o pope_n set_v up_o legantine_n court_n and_o receive_v at_o first_o appeal_n and_o then_o original_a cause_n before_o they_o together_o with_o many_o other_o encroachment_n on_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o which_o be_v unlawful_a if_o the_o bishop_n have_v by_o divine_a right_n jurisdiction_n in_o their_o diocese_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v they_o as_o low_a as_o can_v be_v and_o to_o make_v they_o think_v that_o the_o power_n they_o hold_v be_v rather_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v than_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o that_o they_o look_v on_o the_o declare_v episcopal_a authority_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n as_o a_o blow_n that_o will_v be_v fatal_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v after_o this_o at_o trent_n use_v all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o hinder_v any_o such_o decision_n it_o have_v be_v then_o the_o common_a stile_n of_o that_o age_n to_o reckon_v bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o same_o office_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o at_o this_o time_n the_o clergy_n of_o this_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v still_o leaven_v with_o the_o old_a superstition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o not_o have_v enough_o of_o spare-time_n to_o examine_v lesser_a matter_n retain_v still_o the_o former_a phrase_n in_o this_o particular_a on_o this_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o more_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o little_o they_o have_v consider_v thing_n who_o be_v so_o far_o carry_v with_o their_o zeal_n against_o the_o establish_a government_n of_o this_o church_n as_o to_o make_v much_o use_n of_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o canonist_n that_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v distinct_a office_n for_o these_o be_v the_o very_a dregs_o of_o popery_n the_o one_o raise_v the_o priest_n high_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o other_o pull_v the_o bishop_n low_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n bring_v they_o almost_o to_o a_o equality_n so_o partial_a be_v some_o man_n to_o their_o particular_a conceit_n that_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o most_o mischievous_a topic_n when_o they_o can_v serve_v their_o turnâ—punc_n not_o consider_v how_o much_o further_o these_o argument_n will_v run_v if_o they_o ever_o admit_v they_o ad_fw-la page_n 255._o line_n 28._o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n do_v always_o press_v the_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o religious_a league_n with_o they_o the_o first_o league_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o be_v conceive_v in_o general_a term_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o for_o set_v up_o true_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o do_v afterward_o send_v over_o ambassador_n to_o treat_v about_o particular_n and_o they_o have_v present_v a_o memorial_n of_o these_o there_o be_v conference_n appoint_v between_o they_o and_o some_o bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n i_o find_v no_o divine_n be_v send_v over_o hither_o but_o frederick_n miconius_n minister_n of_o gotha_n by_o who_o melanthon_n who_o can_v not_o be_v spare_v out_o of_o germany_n send_v several_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n the_o full_a and_o long_a of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n it_o be_v all_o to_o this_o purpose_n 6._o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o go_v on_o vigorous_o in_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n send_v over_o the_o particular_n which_o they_o propose_v in_o order_n to_o a_o perfect_a agreement_n to_o gardiner_n who_o be_v then_o at_o paris_n upon_o which_o he_o send_v back_o his_o opinion_n touch_v they_o all_o the_o original_a of_o which_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v see_v but_o it_o relate_v so_o much_o to_o the_o other_o paper_n that_o be_v send_v he_o which_o i_o never_o see_v that_o without_o it_o his_o meaning_n can_v hardly_o be_v understand_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o collection_n the_o main_a thing_n in_o it_o at_o which_o it_o chief_o drive_v be_v to_o press_v the_o king_n to_o finish_v first_o a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o and_o to_o leave_v those_o particular_n concern_v religion_n to_o be_v afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o king_n follow_v his_o advice_n so_o far_o as_o to_o write_v to_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o that_o effect_n but_o when_o the_o king_n declare_v his_o resolution_n to_o have_v the_o six_o article_n establish_v all_o that_o favour_v the_o reformation_n be_v much_o alarm_v at_o it_o and_o press_v their_o friend_n in_o germany_n to_o interpose_v with_o the_o king_n for_o prevent_v it_o i_o have_v see_v a_o original_a letter_n of_o hains_n dean_n of_o exeter_n in_o which_o he_o lament_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o will_v follow_v on_o that_o act_n which_o be_v then_o prepare_v that_o all_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n rise_v from_o the_o establish_n some_o point_n without_o clear_a proof_n from_o scripture_n he_o wish_v the_o german_n will_v consider_v of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o law_n this_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v the_o like_a in_o the_o diet_n of_o the_o empire_n neither_o be_v the_o german_a ambassador_n backward_o in_o do_v their_o friend_n in_o england_n all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v for_o after_o they_o have_v hold_v several_a conference_n with_o these_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o treat_v with_o they_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o they_o write_v a_o long_a and_o learned_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n against_o the_o take_n away_o the_o chalice_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o private_a mass_n and_o the_o celibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n 7._o with_o some_o other_o abuse_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n as_o it_o be_v copy_v from_o the_o original_a which_o i_o have_v see_v to_o this_o i_o have_v add_v the_o answer_n which_o the_o king_n write_v to_o it_o he_o employ_v tonstall_n bishop_n of_o duresm_n to_o draw_v it_o 8._o for_o i_o have_v see_v a_o rude_a draught_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o write_v with_o his_o hand_n by_o both_o these_o compare_v together_o every_o indifferent_a reader_n will_v clear_o see_v the_o force_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o argument_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o art_n and_o shuffle_n that_o be_v use_v on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o act_n be_v past_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o in_o a_o audience_n before_o the_o king_n represent_v the_o great_a concern_v their_o master_n will_v have_v when_o the_o king_n on_o who_o they_o have_v rely_v so_o much_o as_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n shall_v proceed_v with_o the_o severity_n express_v in_o that_o act_n against_o those_o that_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o press_v the_o king_n earnest_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o king_n promise_v he_o will_v see_v to_o it_o and_o that_o though_o he_o judge_v the_o act_n necessary_a to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o some_o of_o his_o subject_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v execute_v but_o upon_o great_a provocation_n he_o also_o propose_v the_o renew_v a_o civil_a league_n with_o they_o without_o mention_v matter_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o the_o prince_n make_v answer_v that_o the_o league_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o project_v be_v chief_o upon_o a_o design_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o without_o a_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o league_n they_o can_v not_o alter_v it_o they_o lament_v this_o pass_v of_o the_o late_a act_n but_o write_v their_o thanks_o to_o the_o king_n for_o stop_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o and_o warn_v he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o bishop_n who_o set_v he_o on_o to_o these_o course_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n still_o for_o all_o the_o old_a abuse_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o be_v press_v on_o the_o king_n to_o be_v severe_a against_o his_o best_a subject_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o bring_v on_o a_o design_n which_o they_o can_v not_o hope_v
monumenta_fw-la literas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la censuras_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la magistrale_n opiniones_fw-la consilia_fw-la assertiones_fw-la affirmationes_fw-la tractatus_fw-la &_o foedera_fw-la pacis_fw-la processus_fw-la res_fw-la alius_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la promissa_fw-la coram_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o dicta_fw-la causa_fw-la respective_a habita_fw-la gesâ—a_fw-la facta_fw-la exhibita_fw-la &_o producta_fw-la necnon_fw-la ex_fw-la eisdem_fw-la &_o diversis_fw-la aliis_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la &_o considerationibus_fw-la argumentisque_fw-la &_o probationum_fw-la generibus_fw-la variis_fw-la &_o multiplicibus_fw-la validis_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o efficacibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la animum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hac_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la ad_fw-la plenum_fw-la informavimus_fw-la plene_fw-la &_o evidenter_fw-la invenimus_fw-la &_o comperimus_fw-la dictum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la inter_fw-la praefatos_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la &_o potentissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la henricum_fw-la octavum_fw-la ac_fw-la serenissimam_fw-la dominam_fw-la catharinam_fw-la ut_fw-la praemittitur_fw-la contractum_fw-la &_o consummatum_fw-la nullum_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la invalidum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la &_o divino_fw-la jure_fw-la prohibente_fw-la contractum_fw-la &_o consummatum_fw-la extitisse_fw-la idcirco_fw-la nos_fw-la thomas_n archiepiscopus_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o legatus_fw-la antedictus_fw-la christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la primitus_fw-la invocato_fw-la ac_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la prae_fw-la oculis_fw-la nostris_fw-la habentes_fw-la pro_fw-la nullitate_fw-la &_o invaliditate_fw-la dicti_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o declaramus_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la praetensum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la nullum_fw-la &_o invalidum_fw-la ac_fw-la divino_fw-la jure_fw-la prohibente_fw-la contractum_fw-la &_o consummatum_fw-la nulliusque_fw-la valoris_fw-la aut_fw-la momenti_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la viribus_fw-la &_o firmitate_fw-la juris_fw-la caruisse_fw-la &_o career_n praefatoque_fw-la illustrissimo_fw-la &_o potentissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la henrico_n octavo_fw-la &_o serenissimae_fw-la domine_fw-la catharinae_n non_fw-la licere_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la praetenso_fw-la matrimonio_fw-la remanere_fw-la &_o pronunciamus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o declaramus_fw-la ipsosque_fw-la illustrissimum_fw-la &_o potentissimum_fw-la principem_fw-la henricum_fw-la octavum_fw-la ac_fw-la serenissimam_fw-la dominam_fw-la catharinam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la de_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la dictum_fw-la praetensum_fw-la matrimonium_fw-la ad_fw-la inuicem_fw-la contraxerunt_fw-la &_o consummarunt_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la separamus_fw-la &_o divorciamus_fw-la atque_fw-la sic_fw-la separatos_fw-la &_o divorciatos_fw-la necnon_fw-la ob_fw-la omni_fw-la vinculo_fw-la matrimoniali_fw-la respectu_fw-la dicti_fw-la praetensi_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la liberos_fw-la &_o immunes_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la pronunciamus_fw-la decernimus_fw-la &_o declaramus_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la nostram_fw-la sententiam_fw-la definitivam_fw-la sive_fw-la hoc_fw-la nostrum_fw-la finale_fw-la decretum_fw-la quam_fw-la sive_fw-la quod_fw-la ferimus_fw-la &_o promulgamus_fw-la in_o his_o scriptis_fw-la in_o quorum_fw-la praemissorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la have_v literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la testimoniale_n sive_fw-la praesens_fw-la publicum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la vel_fw-la decreti_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la exinde_fw-la fieri_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la notarios_fw-la publicos_fw-la subscriptos_fw-la scribas_fw-la &_o actuarios_fw-la nostros_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la parte_fw-la specialiter_fw-la assumptos_fw-la subscribi_fw-la &_o signari_fw-la nostrique_fw-la sigilli_fw-la appensione_n jussimus_fw-la &_o fecimus_fw-la communiri_fw-la he_o likewise_o pass_v judgement_n confirm_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o queen_n ann_n at_o lambeth_n may_n 28_o 1533._o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o inspeximus_fw-la act_n 5._o anno_fw-la regni_fw-la 25._o xlviii_o a_o act_n concern_v the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n where_o before_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n be_v most_o noble_a progenitor_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o the_o same_o have_v be_v found_v ordain_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o prelatie_a dignity_n and_o other_o promotion_n spiritual_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n that_o the_o say_v prelate_n and_o other_o person_n have_v the_o say_a dignity_n and_o promotion_n spiritual_a continual_o shall_v be_v abide_v and_o reseant_n upon_o their_o say_a promotion_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o keep_v use_v and_o exercise_v hospitality_n divine_a service_n teach_v and_o preach_v of_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o such_o person_n as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o promotion_n or_o dignity_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o giver_n and_o founder_n great_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n of_o the_o which_o say_v spiritual_a person_n the_o king_n highness_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n have_v have_v right_o honourable_a and_o well-learned_a personage_n apt_a meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v his_o highness_n and_o his_o most_o noble_a progenitor_n in_o their_o counsel_n concern_v as_o well_o their_o outward_a as_o inward_a affair_n to_o be_v devise_v and_o practise_v for_o the_o utility_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o realm_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o issue_n revenue_n profit_n and_o treasure_n rise_v and_o come_v of_o the_o say_v spiritual_a promotion_n and_o dignity_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v spend_v employ_v and_o convert_v within_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o king_n subject_n of_o the_o same_o and_o where_o also_o by_o the_o laudable_a law_n and_o provision_n of_o this_o realm_n before_o this_o time_n make_v it_o have_v be_v ordain_v use_v and_o establish_v that_o no_o person_n nor_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n degree_n or_o quality_n he_o or_o they_o be_v shall_v take_v or_o receive_v within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o farm_n by_o any_o procuracy_n writ_n letter_n of_o attorney_n administration_n by_o indenture_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_a any_o benefice_n or_o other_o promotion_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n but_o only_o of_o the_o king_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a subject_n be_v bear_v under_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o also_o that_o no_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n and_o degree_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o farm_n procuracie_n letter_n of_o attorney_n administration_n indenture_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a shall_v carry_v convey_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o convey_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n any_o gold_n silver_n treasure_n or_o other_o commodity_n by_o letter_n of_o exchange_n or_o by_o way_n of_o merchandise_n or_o otherwise_o for_o any_o of_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o profit_n or_o commodity_n of_o any_o alien_n or_o other_o stranger_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v any_o such_o promotion_n spiritual_a within_o the_o same_o without_o licence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n as_o by_o the_o same_o law_n statute_n and_o provision_n more_o plain_o at_o large_a it_o may_v appear_v which_o say_v laudable_a law_n statute_n and_o provision_n be_v make_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o great_a policy_n and_o foresight_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o noble_a progenitor_n the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o great_a profit_n utility_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o gold_n silver_n treasure_n riches_n and_o other_o commodity_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o occasion_n aforesaid_a shall_v not_o be_v exhaust_v employ_v convert_v and_o otherwise_o transport_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o use_n profit_n and_o commodity_n of_o any_o stranger_n be_v bear_v out_o of_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o same_o but_o only_o to_o be_v spend_v and_o use_v and_o bestow_v within_o the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n notwithstanding_o which_o say_v wholesome_a law_n statute_n and_o provision_n the_o king_n highness_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a benignity_n and_o liberality_n have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o other_o due_a information_n or_o instruction_n of_o the_o same_o law_n statute_n and_o provision_n heretofore_o have_v nominate_v and_o prefer_v and_o promote_v laurence_n campegius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sarum_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a possession_n promotion_n and_o other_o emolument_n and_o commodity_n in_o any_o wise_a belong_v or_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o and_o also_o have_v nominate_v prefer_v and_o promote_v hierome_n be_v another_o stranger_n bear_v out_o of_o the_o king_n be_v say_v realm_n and_o dominion_n to_o the_o see_v and_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a promotion_n and_o other_o emolument_n and_o commodity_n in_o any_o wise_a belong_v or_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o which_o say_v two_o bishop_n and_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n nothing_o regard_v their_o duty_n to_o almighty_a god_n nor_o their_o cure_n of_o the_o say_a bishopric_n eversith_o or_o for_o the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o their_o say_a promotion_n or_o profection_n into_o the_o same_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v resident_a dwell_v
pleasure_n item_n if_o the_o say_a commissioner_n have_v but_o one_o county_n in_o charge_n then_o to_o certify_v the_o say_a chancellor_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a and_o there_o to_o remain_v till_o they_o know_v further_o of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n vii_o injunction_n give_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n 47._o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n amen_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o and_o of_o the_o most_o noble_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n the_o 28_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o i_o thomas_n cromwell_n knight_n lord_n cromwell_n keeper_n of_o the_o privy-seal_n of_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o vicegerent_n unto_o the_o same_o for_o and_o concern_v all_o his_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n visit_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n supreme_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o deanery_n of_o by_o my_o trusty_a commissary_n lawful_o depute_v and_o constitute_v for_o this_o part_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o the_o king_n highness_n honour_n the_o public_a weal_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n and_o increase_v of_o virtue_n in_o the_o same_o appoint_v and_o assign_v these_o injunction_n ensue_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v of_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o stipendary_n resiant_a or_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a administration_n within_o this_o deanery_n under_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o limit_v and_o appoint_v the_o first_o be_v that_o the_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n anywhere_o within_o this_o deanery_n shall_v faithful_o keep_v and_o observe_v and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o may_v lie_v shall_v cause_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v of_o other_o all_z and_o singular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n make_v for_o the_o abolish_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pretence_a and_o usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o establishment_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n pure_o sincere_o and_o without_o any_o colour_n or_o dissimulation_n declare_v manifest_a and_o open_a for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n next_o ensue_v once_o every_o sunday_n and_o after_o that_o at_o the_o leastwise_o twice_o every_o quarter_n in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v of_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o therefore_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n and_o that_o the_o king_n power_n be_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o high_a power_n and_o potentate_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n within_o the_o same_o dominion_n by_o god_n commandment_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o power_n and_o potentate_n in_o earth_n item_n whereas_o certain_a article_n be_v late_o devise_v and_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n whereof_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v and_o believe_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o other_o part_n do_v concern_v and_o teach_v certain_a laudable_a ceremony_n rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v and_o convenient_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o use_v for_o a_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n in_o the_o same_o the_o say_a dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n shall_v so_o open_a and_o declare_v in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o only_o do_v concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o say_a church_n according_a to_o such_o commandment_n and_o admonition_n as_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o heretofore_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o thaâ—_n behalf_n moreover_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n the_o article_n likewise_o devise_v put_v forth_o and_o authorize_v of_o late_a for_o and_o concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o certain_a superfluous_a holiday_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o purport_n of_o the_o same_o article_n and_o persuade_v their_o parishioner_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v the_o same_o inviolable_a as_o thing_n honesty_n provide_v decree_v and_o establish_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o public_a authority_n for_o the_o weal_n commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o all_o this_o realm_n beside_o this_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n creep_v into_o divers_a man_n heart_n may_v vanish_v away_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v forth_o or_o extol_v any_o image_n relic_n or_o miracle_n for_o any_o superstition_n or_o lucre_n nor_o allure_v the_o people_n by_o any_o enticement_n to_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o any_o saint_n otherwise_o than_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o article_n late_o put_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o condescend_v upon_o by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o that_o saint_n to_o give_v this_o commodity_n or_o that_o see_v all_o goodness_n health_n and_o grace_n aught_o to_o be_v both_o ask_v and_o look_v for_o only_o of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o very_a author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o none_o other_o for_o without_o he_o it_o can_v be_v give_v but_o they_o shall_v exhort_v as_o well_o their_o parishioner_n as_o other_o pilgrim_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o work_n of_o charity_n persuade_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v god_n more_o by_o the_o true_a exercise_v of_o their_o bodily_a labour_n travail_n or_o occupation_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n than_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o the_o say_a pilgrimage_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v profit_v more_o their_o soul_n health_n if_o they_o do_v bestow_v that_o on_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a which_o they_o will_v have_v bestow_v upon_o the_o say_a image_n or_o relic_n also_o in_o the_o same_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o parson_n vicar_n and_o other_o curate_n aforesaid_a shall_v diligent_o admonish_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n of_o youth_n be_v within_o their_o cure_n to_o teach_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o infancy_n their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n and_o the_o same_o so_o teach_v shall_v cause_v the_o say_a youth_n oft_o to_o repeat_v and_o understand_v and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o do_v the_o say_a curate_n shall_v in_o their_o sermon_n deliberate_o and_o plain_o recite_v of_o the_o say_v pater_fw-la noster_fw-la the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n one_o clause_n or_o article_n one_o day_n and_o a_o other_o another_o day_n till_o those_o be_v teach_v and_o learn_v by_o little_a and_o shall_v deliver_v the_o same_o in_o writing_n or_o show_v where_o print_a book_n contain_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v to_o they_o that_o can_v read_v or_o will_v desire_v the_o same_o and_o thereto_o that_o the_o say_v father_n and_o mother_n master_n and_o governor_n do_v bestow_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n even_o from_o their_o childhood_n either_o to_o learning_n or_o some_o other_o honest_a exercise_n occupation_n or_o husbandry_n exhort_v counsel_v and_o by_o all_o the_o way_n and_o mean_v they_o may_v as_o well_o in_o their_o say_a sermon_n and_o collation_n as_o otherwise_o persuade_v the_o say_a father_n mother_n master_n and_o other_o governor_n be_v under_o their_o cure_n and_o charge_n diligent_o to_o provide_v and_o foresee_v that_o the_o say_a youth_n be_v in_o no_o manner-wise_a keep_v or_o bring_v up_o in_o idleness_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n afterward_o they_o be_v drive_v for_o lack_v of_o some_o mystery_n or_o occupation_n to_o live_v by_o to_o fall_v to_o beg_v steal_v or_o some_o other_o unthriftiness_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v daily_o see_v through_o sloth_n and_o
every_o of_o they_o other_o than_o the_o say_v thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n and_o person_n claim_v by_o the_o same_o thomas_n cromwell_n and_o to_o his_o use_n all_o such_o right_n title_n entry_n possession_n interest_n reversion_n remainder_n lease_n lease_n condition_n fee_n office_n rent_n annuity_n commons_o and_o all_o other_o commodity_n profit_n and_o hereditament_n whatsoever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o might_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v have_v if_o this_o act_n have_v never_o be_v have_v nor_o make_v provide_v always_o and_o be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a that_o this_o act_n of_o attainder_n ne_o any_o offence_n ne_o other_o thing_n therein_o contain_v extend_v not_o unto_o the_o deanery_n of_o well_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n nor_o to_o any_o manor_n land_n tenement_n or_o hereditament_n thereunto_o belong_v nor_o be_v in_o any_o wise_a prejudicial_a or_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n nor_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n andrew_n of_o wells_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o any_o of_o their_o successor_n but_o that_o the_o say_a bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v and_o may_v have_v hold_v use_v occupy_v and_o enjoy_v all_o and_o singular_a their_o title_n right_n manor_n land_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n and_o service_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a other_o their_o hereditament_n commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n or_o quality_n or_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v in_o as_o ample_a and_o large_a manner_n and_o form_n as_o though_o this_o act_n of_o attainder_n or_o any_o offence_n therein_o mention_v have_v never_o be_v have_v commit_v nor_o make_v and_o that_o from_o henceforth_o the_o dean_n and_o his_o successor_n dean_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n that_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v prefected_a elect_a and_o admit_v to_o the_o same_o shall_v by_o the_o authority_n aforesaid_a be_v dean_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n full_o and_o whole_o incorporate_v with_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o in_o as_o ample_a large_a and_o like_o manner_n and_o form_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o dean_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v and_o use_v to_o be_v with_o the_o say_a chapter_n of_o the_o say_a cathedral_n church_n of_o wells_n and_o that_o the_o same_o dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v have_v occupy_v and_o enjoy_v all_o and_o singular_a their_o such_o possession_n manor_n land_n tenement_n rent_n reversion_n and_o service_n and_o all_o and_o singular_a their_o hereditament_n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n name_n or_o name_n they_o be_v call_v or_o know_v and_o shall_v be_v adjudge_v and_o deem_v in_o actual_a and_o real_a possession_n and_o season_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o premise_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n according_a to_o their_o old_a corporation_n as_o though_o this_o act_n of_o attainder_n or_o any_o thing_n clause_n or_o matter_n therein_o contain_v have_v never_o be_v have_v commit_v nor_o make_v this_o say_a act_n of_o attainder_n or_o any_o other_o act_n provision_n or_o any_o thing_n heretofore_o have_v or_o make_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o cui_fw-la quidem_fw-la petitioni_fw-la cum_fw-la provisione_n predict_v perlect_v &_o intellect_n per_fw-la dictum_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la ex_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o consensu_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la praedicti_fw-la sic_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la soit_fw-fr faict_n come_fw-mi il_fw-fr est_fw-la desiro_fw-la cromwell_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n with_o ann_n of_o cleve_n a_o original_a to_o the_o king_n my_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o royal_a majesty_n most_o merciful_a king_n and_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lord_n 10._o may_v it_o please_v the_o same_o to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o last_o time_n it_o please_v your_o benign_a goodness_n to_o send_v unto_o i_o the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n chancellor_n the_o right_a honourable_a duke_n of_o norff._n and_o the_o lord_n admiral_n to_o examine_v and_o also_o to_o declare_v unto_o i_o divers_a thing_n from_o your_o majesty_n among_o the_o which_o one_o special_a thing_n they_o move_v and_o thereupon_o they_o charge_v i_o as_o i_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o extreme_a danger_n and_o damnation_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o say_v what_o i_o know_v in_o the_o marriage_n and_o concern_v the_o marriage_n between_o your_o highness_n and_o the_o queen_n to_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v as_o i_o know_v declare_v unto_o they_o the_o particular_n as_o nigh_o as_o i_o then_o can_v call_v to_o remembrance_n which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o in_o your_o majesty_n name_n and_o upon_o like_a charge_n as_o they_o have_v give_v i_o before_o command_v i_o to_o write_v to_o your_o highness_n the_o truth_n as_o much_o as_o i_o know_v in_o that_o matter_n which_o now_o i_o do_v and_o the_o very_a truth_n as_o god_n shall_v save_v i_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o my_o knowledge_n first_o after_o your_o majesty_n hear_v of_o the_o lady_n ann_n of_o cleves_n arrival_n at_o dover_n and_o that_o her_o journey_n be_v appoint_v towards_o greenwich_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v at_o rochester_n on_o new-year_n even_n at_o night_n your_o highness_n declare_v to_o i_o that_o you_o will_v privy_o visit_v she_o at_o rochester_n upon_o new-years-day_n add_v these_o word_n to_o nourish_v love_n which_o according_o your_o grace_n do_v upon_o new-years-day_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v friday_n your_o grace_n return_v to_o greenwich_n where_o i_o speak_v with_o your_o grace_n and_o demand_v of_o your_o majesty_n how_o you_o like_v the_o lady_n ann_n your_o highness_n answer_v as_o i_o think_v heavy_o and_o not_o pleasant_o nothing_o so_o well_o as_o she_o be_v speak_v of_o say_v further_o that_o if_o your_o highness_n have_v know_v as_o much_o before_o as_o you_o then_o know_v she_o shall_v not_o have_v come_v within_o this_o realm_n say_v as_o by_o the_o way_n of_o lamentation_n what_o remedy_n unto_o the_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v i_o know_v none_o but_o be_v very_o sorry_a therefore_o and_o so_o god_n know_v i_o be_v for_o i_o think_v it_o a_o hard_a beginning_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o receipt_n of_o the_o say_a lady_n and_o her_o entry_n make_v unto_o greenwich_n and_o after_o your_o highness_n have_v bring_v she_o to_o her_o chamber_n i_o then_o wait_v upon_o your_o highness_n into_o your_o privy-chamber_n and_o be_v there_o your_o grace_n call_v i_o unto_o you_o say_v to_o i_o these_o word_n or_o the_o like_a my_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v what_o they_o will_v she_o be_v nothing_o so_o fair_a as_o she_o have_v be_v report_v howbeit_o she_o be_v well_o and_o seemly_a whereunto_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v by_o my_o faith_n sir_n you_o say_v truth_n add_v thereunto_o that_o i_o think_v she_o have_v a_o queenly_a manner_n and_o nevertheless_o be_v sorry_a that_o your_o grace_n be_v no_o better_a content_n and_o thereupon_o your_o grace_n command_v i_o to_o call_v together_o your_o council_n which_o be_v these_o by_o name_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n my_o lord_n admiral_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o duresme_fw-fr and_o myself_o to_o commune_v of_o these_o matter_n and_o to_o know_v what_o commission_n the_o agent_n of_o cleves_n have_v bring_v as_o well_o touch_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o covenant_n send_v before_o from_o hence_o to_o dr._n wotton_n to_o have_v be_v conclude_v in_o cleves_n as_o also_o in_o the_o declaration_n how_o the_o matter_n stand_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrain_n son_n and_o the_o say_a lady_n ann._n whereupon_o olisleger_n and_o hogeston_n be_v call_v and_o the_o matter_n purpose_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v and_o abash_v and_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v make_v answer_n in_o the_o next_o morning_n which_o be_v sunday_n and_o upon_o the_o sunday_n in_o the_o morning_n your_o say_a counsellor_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o early_o and_o there_o eftsoons_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o as_o well_o touch_v the_o commission_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o treaty_n and_o article_n send_v to_o mr._n wotton_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o contract_n and_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o lorrain_n son_n and_o the_o lady_n ann_n and_o what_o term_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o which_o thing_n so_o propose_v they_o answer_v as_o man_n much_o perplex_v that_o as_o touch_v commission_n they_o have_v none_o to_o treat_v concern_v the_o article_n send_v to_o
be_v call_v twelve_o priori_fw-la parti_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la negative_a respondent_fw-la herfordens_n menevens_n con._n roffens_n dayus_n dunelmens_n oglethorpus_fw-la thurleby_n posteriori_fw-la parti_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrina_fw-la conveniens_fw-la respondent_fw-la affirmative_a eboracen_n roffen_n carliolen_n londinen_n dayus_n edgeworth_n redmayn_n symmon_n curren_n londinen_n &_o redmanus_fw-la non_fw-la respondent_fw-la priori_fw-la parti_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la nec_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la tresham_n robinsonus_fw-la posteriori_fw-la eboracen_n londin_n symmon_n curren_n volunt_fw-la è_fw-la scripture_n peti_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la agreement_n in_o the_o six_o touch_v the_o determinate_a number_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr hereford_n st._n david_n and_o rochester_n the_o elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n day_n and_o dr._n oglethorpe_n say_v this_o prescribe_a number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a author_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n drs._n curren_n tresham_n and_o symmon_n say_v the_o contrary_n concern_v the_o second_o part_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n and_o dr._n cox_n think_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o teach_v as_o such_o a_o determinate_a number_n by_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n london_n carlisle_n drs._n day_n curren_n tresham_n symmon_n crayford_n think_v it_o a_o doctrine_n meet_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v found_v on_o scripture_n 7._o question_n what_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o matter_n nature_n effect_v and_o virtue_n of_o such_o as_o we_o call_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n so_o as_o although_o the_o name_n be_v not_o there_o yet_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o in_o what_o wise_a speak_v of_o answer_n canterbury_n i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o matter_n nature_n and_o effect_v of_o all_o these_o which_o we_o call_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o of_o baptism_n in_o which_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o eucharistia_n in_o which_o we_o be_v concorporate_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n nourish_v and_o feed_v to_o the_o everlasting_a life_n if_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o else_o it_o be_v to_o we_o rather_o death_n than_o life_n of_o penance_n also_o i_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o sinner_n after_o baptism_n return_v whole_o unto_o god_n be_v accept_v again_o unto_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o penance_n as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n consist_v in_o three_o part_n contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o the_o scripture_n take_v penance_n for_o a_o pure_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n from_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o private_a confession_n of_o all_o deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n nor_o of_o ecclesiastical_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o he_o of_o matrimony_n also_o i_o find_v very_o much_o in_o scripture_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a whereby_o god_n do_v use_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o increase_v of_o the_o world_n thereby_o sanctify_v the_o act_n of_o carnal_a conjunction_n between_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o that_o use_n yea_o although_o one_o party_n be_v a_o infidel_n and_o in_o this_o matrimony_n be_v also_o a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o the_o parent_n bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n of_o the_o matter_n nature_n and_o effect_v of_o the_o other_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v confirmation_n order_n and_o extreme_a unction_n i_o read_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v take_v for_o sacrament_n to_o the_o seven_o of_o baptism_n york_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o justification_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v also_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n be_v water_n the_o effect_n and_o virtue_n be_v remission_n of_o sin_n of_o confirmation_n we_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v confirm_v those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o effect_v then_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o they_o upon_o who_o the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n in_o a_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o divers_a language_n and_o therewith_o of_o ghostly_a strength_n to_o confess_v christ_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o find_v the_o institution_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o matter_n thereof_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o effect_n increase_v of_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n we_o find_v the_o institution_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o effect_n reconciliation_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o union_n of_o he_o to_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n we_o find_v the_o institution_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o effect_v thereof_o remedy_n against_o concupiscence_n and_o discharge_n of_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o generation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n we_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o baptize_v to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_a sinner_n to_o remit_v sin_n and_o to_o receive_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o preach_v his_o word_n and_o to_o consecrate_v his_o most_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v the_o high_a office_n of_o order_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o grace_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n of_o extreme_a unction_n we_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n james_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o seven_o i_o find_v that_o st._n austin_n be_v of_o this_o sentence_n london_n that_o where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n do_v promise_v grace_n and_o comfort_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n do_v give_v it_o indeed_o and_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v factu_fw-la faciliora_fw-la pauciora_fw-la salubriora_fw-la &_o foeliciora_fw-la more_o easy_a more_o few_o more_o wholesome_a and_o more_o happy_a rochester_n the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n matrimony_n and_o penance_n manifest_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o scripture_n manifest_a example_n of_o confirmation_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v do_v after_o baptism_n by_o the_o apostle_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la the_o scripture_n teach_v also_o of_o order_n that_o it_o be_v do_v per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la &_o jejunio_fw-la of_o the_o unction_n of_o sick_a man_n the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n teach_v manifest_o carlisle_n i_o think_v very_o that_o of_o the_o substance_n effect_v and_o virtue_n of_o these_o seven_o usual_a sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o esteem_v above_o other_o we_o have_v plain_o and_o express_o by_o holy_a scripture_n of_o baptism_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v christen_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o except_o that_o one_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v come_v within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o matrimony_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n both_o by_o name_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n paul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o find_v plain_o express_o both_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n of_o penance_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o confirmation_n we_o have_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o the_o samaritan_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o philip_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v christen_v the_o apostle_n hear_v of_o the_o same_o send_v peter_n and_o john_n unto_o they_o who_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o say_v bede_n be_v the_o office_n and_o duty_n only_o of_o bishop_n and_o this_o manner_n and_o form_n say_v st._n hierom_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o act_n the_o church_n have_v keep_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o to_o call_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o who_o have_v be_v christen_v by_o priest_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n we_o have_v that_o christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n the_o teacher_n of_o his_o law_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o sacrament_n that_o they_o shall_v due_o do_v it_o and_o make_v and_o ordain_v other_o likewise_o to_o do_v it_o
it_o a_o very_a ancient_a tradition_n as_o appear_v by_o cyp._n de_fw-fr vnct._n chrism_n to_o the_o eight_o question_n i_o say_v leyghton_n that_o confirmation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n but_o cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v use_v cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la in_o the_o church_n soon_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o cite_a author_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v christen_v coren_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o confirmation_n be_v plain_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o unction_n with_o chrism_n which_o be_v another_o part_n have_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v call_v of_o st._n austin_n sacramentum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o the_o prayer_n be_v ground_v express_o in_o scripture_n conveniunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la non_fw-la haberi_fw-la in_o scripture_n eboracen_n tresham_n coren_n day_n oglethorpe_n con._n edgeworth_n leighton_n symmon_n redman_n robinsonus_n confirmationem_fw-la in_o scripture_n esse_fw-la contendunt_fw-la caeterum_fw-la chrisma_n esse_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la addit_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la fieri_fw-la desierat_fw-la miraculum_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la chrismate_fw-la signi_fw-la externi_fw-la loco_fw-la uti_fw-la coepit_fw-la convenit_fw-la illi_fw-la londinens_fw-la carliolens_n putat_fw-la usum_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n peti_fw-la posse_fw-la putant_fw-la omnes_fw-la tum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la articulo_fw-la tum_fw-la superiori_fw-la impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la esse_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la in_o the_o eight_o they_o do_v agree_v all_o except_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n agreem_v that_o confirmatio_fw-la cum_fw-la chrismate_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o only_o confirmatio_fw-la cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n and_o that_o also_o my_o lord_n of_o st._n david_n deny_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n as_o we_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n my_o lord_n of_o carlâ—le_n say_v that_o chrisma_n as_o touch_v the_o confection_n and_o usage_n thereof_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o be_v derive_v out_o of_o scripture_n the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o tradition_n 3._o question_n whether_o the_o apostle_n lack_v a_o high_a power_n as_o in_o not_o have_v a_o christian_a kâ—ng_n among_o they_o make_v bishop_n by_o that_o necessity_n or_o by_o authority_n give_v by_o god_n answer_n canterbury_n all_z christian_a prince_n have_v commit_v unto_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n the_o whole_a cure_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n as_o well_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n as_o concern_v the_o ministration_n of_o thing_n political_a and_o civil_a governance_n and_o in_o both_o these_o ministration_n they_o must_v have_v sundry_a minister_n under_o they_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o their_o several_a office_n the_o civil_a minister_n under_o the_o king_n majesty_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v those_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n for_o the_o time_n to_o put_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o as_o for_o example_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n lord_n treasurer_n lord_n great_a master_n lord_n privy_a seal_n lord_n admiral_n major_n sheriff_n etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n under_o his_o majesty_n be_v the_o bishop_n parson_n vicar_n and_o such_o other_o priest_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o his_o highness_n to_o that_o ministration_n as_o for_o example_n the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o parson_n of_o winwick_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o say_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o of_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o other_o be_v appoint_v assign_v and_o elect_v and_o in_o every_o place_n by_o the_o law_n and_o order_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o many_o of_o these_o officer_n be_v divers_a comely_a ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n use_v which_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o only_o for_o a_o good_a order_n and_o seemly_a fashion_n for_o if_o such_o office_n and_o ministration_n be_v commit_v without_o such_o solemnity_n they_o be_v nevertheless_o true_o commit_v and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commit_n of_o the_o civil_a office_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n by_o who_o authority_n minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v appoint_v nor_o sin_n by_o the_o sword_n correct_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n then_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n or_o appoint_v of_o minister_n but_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o christian_a multitude_n among_o themselves_o by_o a_o uniform_a consent_n to_o follow_v the_o advice_n and_o persuasion_n of_o such_o person_n who_o god_n have_v most_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n and_o at_o that_o time_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o christian_a people_n have_v no_o sword_n nor_o governor_n among_o they_o they_o be_v constrain_v of_o necessity_n to_o take_v such_o curate_n and_o priest_n as_o either_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v meet_v thereunto_o or_o else_o as_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o that_o be_v so_o replete_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o such_o knowledge_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n such_o wisdom_n such_o conversation_n and_o counsel_n that_o they_o ought_v even_o of_o very_a conscience_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o to_o accept_v such_o as_o by_o they_o be_v present_v and_o so_o sometime_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v abundant_o his_o spirit_n sâ—nt_n or_o appoint_v minister_n of_o god_n word_n sometime_o the_o people_n do_v choose_v such_o as_o they_o think_v meet_v thereunto_o and_o when_o any_o be_v appoint_v or_o send_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o the_o people_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n with_o thanks_o do_v accept_v they_o nor_o for_o the_o supremity_n empire_n or_o dominion_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v over_o they_o to_o command_v as_o their_o prince_n and_o master_n but_o as_o good_a people_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o advice_n of_o good_a counsellor_n and_o to_o accept_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o edification_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o nine_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n york_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o power_n to_o make_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n which_o power_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o vivens_fw-la pater_fw-la sic_fw-la ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o we_o very_o think_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v use_v so_o high_a power_n unless_o they_o have_v have_v authority_n from_o christ_n but_o that_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n require_v any_o other_o authority_n than_o authority_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o read_v in_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o the_o nine_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n london_n because_o act_v 22._o it_o be_v say_v in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n posuit_fw-la nevertheless_o i_o think_v if_o christian_a prince_n have_v be_v then_o they_o shall_v have_v name_v by_o right_o and_o appoint_v the_o say_v bishop_n to_o their_o room_n and_o place_n i_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o from_o god_n rochester_n that_o christ_n make_v his_o apostle_n priest_n and_o bishop_n carlisle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o make_v other_o like_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a trade_n of_o scripture_n opinor_fw-la apostolos_fw-la authoritate_fw-la divina_fw-la creasse_n episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la robertson_n ubi_fw-la publicus_n magistratus_fw-la permittit_fw-la although_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o force_v any_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n cox_n yet_o they_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n to_o exhort_v and_o induce_v man_n to_o set_v forth_o god_n honour_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o priest_n the_o apostle_n make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v day_n ordain_v bishop_n by_o authority_n give_v they_o by_o god_n joh._n 20._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o vivens_fw-la pater_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la item_n joan._n ult_n &_o act._n 20._o and_o 1_o tim._n 4._o paulus_n ordinavit_fw-la timotheum_n &_o titum_fw-la &_o praescribit_fw-la quales_fw-la illi_fw-la debeant_fw-la ordinare_fw-la 1_o tim._n 1._o tit._n 1._o apostoli_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o mandato_fw-la dei_fw-la oglethorpe_n ordinabant_fw-la ac_fw-la instituebant_fw-la episcopos_fw-la petita_fw-la ac_fw-la obtenta_fw-la prius_fw-la facultate_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la ac_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la praeerat_fw-la redmayn_n christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n authority_n to_o make_v other_o bishop_n and_o
tit._n 1._o act._n 14._o autoritas_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la episcopis_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la oglethorpe_n multisque_fw-la aliis_fw-la quos_fw-la lego_fw-la to_o the_o first_o part_n i_o answer_v yea_o redmayn_n for_o so_o it_o appear_v tit._n 1._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o with_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o whether_o any_o other_o but_o only_o a_o bishop_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n i_o have_v not_o read_v but_o by_o singular_a privilege_n of_o god_n as_o when_o moses_n who_o divers_a author_n say_v be_v not_o a_o priest_n make_v aaron_n a_o priest_n truth_n it_o be_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o godly_a prince_n be_v to_o oversee_v the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o and_o to_o cause_v they_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o also_o to_o appoint_v they_o special_a charge_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o people_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o the_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n joas_n ezekias_n josias_n but_o as_o for_o make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v ordain_v and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n i_o think_v it_o special_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v show_v by_o scripture_n or_o any_o example_n as_o i_o suppose_v from_o the_o beginning_n a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n edgeworth_n and_o that_o any_o other_o ever_o make_v a_o priest_n since_o christ_n time_n i_o read_v not_o albeit_o moses_n who_o be_v not_o anoint_a priest_n made_z aaron_n priest_z and_o bishop_n by_o a_o special_a commission_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n without_o which_o he_o will_v never_o so_o have_v do_v a_o bishop_n place_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o admit_v to_o minister_v symmon_n may_v make_v a_o priest_n and_o i_o have_v not_o read_v of_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o make_v priest_n i_o say_v a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n tresham_n and_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n have_v not_o power_n therein_o but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o the_o eleven_o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o bishop_n have_v authority_n of_o god_n leyghton_n as_o his_o minister_n by_o scripture_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n but_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o admit_v any_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o consecrate_v he_o or_o to_o appoint_v he_o unto_o any_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o prince_n licence_n and_o consent_n in_o a_o christian_a region_n and_o that_o any_o other_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o scripture_n i_o have_v not_o read_v nor_o any_o example_n thereof_o coren_n a_o bishop_n be_v license_v by_o his_o prince_n and_o supreme_a governor_n have_v authority_n to_o make_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o do_v not_o read_v that_o any_o priest_n have_v be_v order_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n con._n ad_fw-la primam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la respondent_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o convenit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praeter_fw-la menevens_n episcopum_fw-la habere_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la instituendi_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la roffens_n leighton_n curren_n robersonus_fw-la addunt_fw-la modo_fw-la magistratus_fw-la id_fw-la permittat_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la partem_fw-la respondent_fw-la coxus_n &_o tresham_n in_o necessitate_v concedi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la aliis_fw-la eboracen_n videtur_fw-la omnino_fw-la denegare_fw-la aliis_fw-la hanc_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la redmayn_n symmon_n robertson_n leighton_n thirleby_n curren_n roffen_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n carliolen_n nusquam_fw-la legerunt_fw-la alios_fw-la usos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hac_fw-la potestate_fw-la quanquam_fw-la privilegio_fw-la quodam_fw-la data_fw-la sit_fw-la moysi_n ut_fw-la redmanus_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la &_o edgeworth_n nihil_fw-la respondent_fw-la ad_fw-la secundam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la londinensis_fw-la &_o dayus_n agreem_v in_o the_o eleven_o to_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o question_n the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n do_v answer_v that_o bishop_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v priest_n without_o they_o be_v authorize_v of_o the_o christian_a prince_n the_o other_o all_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o they_o be_v authorize_v of_o god_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n dr._n curren_n leighton_n robertson_n add_v that_o they_o can_v use_v this_o authority_n without_o their_o christian_a prince_n do_v permit_v they_o to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v that_o layman_n have_v otherwhiles_a make_v priest_n so_o do_v dr._n edgeworth_n and_o redman_n say_v that_o moses_n by_o a_o privilege_n give_v he_o of_o god_n make_v aaron_n his_o brother_n priest_n dr._n tresham_n crayford_n and_o cox_n say_v that_o layman_n may_v make_v priest_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr rochester_n carlisle_z elect_v of_o westminster_n dr._n curren_n leighton_n symmon_n seem_v to_o deny_v this_o thing_n for_o they_o say_v they_o find_v not_o nor_o read_v not_o any_o such_o example_n 12._o question_n whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a answer_n canterbury_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n need_v no_o consecration_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o election_n or_o appoint_v thereto_o be_v sufficient_a york_n to_o the_o twelve_o question_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v priest_n by_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o so_o follow_v their_o step_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o all_o the_o foresay_a thing_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v use_v by_o their_o successor_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v also_o think_v that_o appointment_n only_o without_o visible_a consecration_n and_o invocation_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v neither_o convenient_a nor_o sufficient_a for_o without_o the_o say_a invocation_n it_o beseem_v no_o man_n to_o appoint_v to_o our_o lord_n minister_n as_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o we_o find_v that_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n they_o appoint_v two_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o commend_v the_o election_n to_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v choose_v which_o of_o they_o it_o please_v he_o say_v and_o pray_v lord_n thou_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o do_v choose_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o act_n we_o read_v dixit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n segregate_v mihi_fw-la barnabam_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o again_o quos_fw-la posuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a sanctification_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o priesthood_n be_v above_o comparison_n high_a than_o in_o the_o old_a we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o only_a appointment_n suffice_v without_o sanctification_n either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a to_o the_o twelve_o london_n i_o think_v consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v require_v for_o that_o in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o new_a the_o consecration_n be_v require_v as_o appear_v levit._n 8._o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o leave_v to_o those_o of_o high_a judgement_n the_o scripture_n speak_v the_o impositione_n manus_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr oratione_fw-la rochester_n and_o of_o other_o manner_n of_o consecration_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n express_o but_o the_o old_a author_n make_v mention_v also_o of_o inunction_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n carlisle_n noli_fw-la negligere_fw-la gratiam_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la per_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la st._n anselm_n say_v this_o grace_n to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n to_o the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o mere_a goodness_n have_v call_v and_o prefer_v he_o the_o prophecy_n he_o say_v be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o which_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therein_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o receive_v that_o office_n and_o therefore_o say_v st._n paul_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v discharge_v myself_o show_v you_o as_o i_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v now_o look_v you_o well_o upon_o it_o who_o that_o you_o take_v to_o order_n lest_o you_o lose_v yourself_o thereby_o let_v bishop_n therefore_o who_o as_o say_v st._n hierome_n have_v power_n to_o make_v priest_n consider_v well_o under_o
what_o law_n the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n be_v bind_v and_o let_v they_o not_o think_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v his_o but_o rather_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o opinor_fw-la requiri_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la quandam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la robertson_n impositionem_fw-la manuum_fw-la orationem_fw-la jejunium_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la nusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munere_fw-la fungi_fw-la posse_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la invitet_fw-la jubeat_fw-la aut_fw-la permittat_fw-la by_o scripture_n there_o be_v no_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n require_v cox_n but_o only_o the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n cum_fw-la impositione_n manuum_fw-la consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n i_o read_v not_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n day_n but_o ordinatio_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la be_v read_v there_o as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o and_o the_o only_a appointment_n as_o i_o think_v be_v not_o sufficient_a oglethorpe_n praeter_fw-la vocationem_fw-la ceu_fw-la designationem_fw-la externam_fw-la quae_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o principe_fw-la fit_a well_fw-mi a_o populo_fw-la per_fw-la electionem_fw-la &_o suffragia_fw-la requiritur_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la alia_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la idque_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la redmayn_n beside_o the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n use_v certain_a consecration_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n act_v 6._o and_o with_o fast_v act_v 14_o etc._n etc._n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v too_o dangerous_a to_o set_v upon_o when_o one_o be_v but_o appoint_v only_o therefore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o take_v in_o hand_n such_o charge_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o far_a grace_n requisite_a in_o the_o same_o consecration_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o have_v be_v always_o use_v from_o the_o beginning_n edgeworth_n deputation_n to_o the_o office_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o bishop_n as_o appear_z by_o david_n and_o solomon_n who_o depute_v the_o 24_o abovementioned_a to_o their_o office_n yet_o they_o make_v none_o of_o they_o priest_n nor_o any_o other_o symmon_n the_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o consecration_n of_o they_o have_v of_o long_a time_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n tresham_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o consecration_n require_v which_o be_v imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n with_o prayer_n and_o the_o appoint_v only_o be_v not_o sufficient_a leyghton_n to_o the_o twelve_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o consecration_n require_v as_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o so_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ensample_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bishop_n impositio_fw-la manuum_fw-la cum_fw-la oratione_fw-la coren_n which_o i_o take_v for_o consecration_n and_o appointment_n unto_o the_o office_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o king_n david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o do_v appoint_v 24_o to_o be_v bishop_n who_o after_o be_v consecrate_v so_o that_o both_o the_o appointment_n and_o the_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a con._n respondent_fw-la eboracens_n londinen_n carliolens_n leighton_n tresham_n robertâ—onus_n edgeworth_n curren_n dayns_n oglethorp_n consecrationem_fw-la esse_fw-la requisitam_fw-la redmanus_fw-la ait_fw-la eam_fw-la receptam_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n atque_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la institutam_fw-la ad_fw-la conferendam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dayus_n roffens_n symmon_n aiunt_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la conferri_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la idque_fw-la ê_fw-la scripture_n consecrationem_fw-la vero_fw-la diu_fw-la receptam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la coxus_n institutionem_fw-la cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n sufficere_fw-la neque_fw-la per_fw-la scripturam_fw-la requiri_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la robertsonus_fw-la addit_fw-la supra_fw-la alios_fw-la nusquam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munere_fw-la fungi_fw-la posse_fw-la quempiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la invitet_fw-la jubeat_fw-la aut_fw-la permittat_fw-la agreem_v in_o the_o twelve_o question_n where_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v require_v any_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o only_o appoint_v to_o the_o office_n be_v sufficient_a the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n say_v that_o only_o the_o appoint_v dr._n cox_n that_o only_o appoint_v cum_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositione_n be_v sufficient_a without_o consecration_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n london_n duresme_fw-fr carlisle_n drs._n day_n curren_n leighton_n tresham_n edgeworth_n oglethorp_n say_v that_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a dr._n redmayn_n say_v that_o consecration_n have_v be_v receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o institute_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o confer_v grace_n my_o lord_n of_o rochester_n dr._n day_n and_o symmon_n say_v that_o priesthood_n be_v give_v per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la and_o that_o by_o scripture_n and_o that_o consecration_n have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n 13._o question_n whether_o if_o it_o fortune_v a_o christian_a prince_n learned_a to_o conquer_v certain_a dominion_n of_o infidel_n have_v none_o but_o temporal_a learned_a man_n with_o he_o if_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o god_n law_n that_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o or_o no_o and_o also_o make_v and_o constitute_v priest_n or_o no_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n but_o contrary_a they_o ought_v indeed_o so_o to_o do_v canterbury_n and_o there_o be_v history_n that_o witness_v that_o some_o christian_a prince_n and_o other_o layman_n unconsecrate_a have_v do_v the_o same_o to_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o question_n york_n touch_v teach_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o case_n of_o such_o need_n we_o think_v that_o layman_n not_o order_v not_o only_o may_v but_o must_v preach_v christ_n and_o his_o faith_n to_o infidel_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o must_v endeavour_v themselves_o to_o win_v the_o miscreant_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o that_o they_o can_v for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v god_n have_v give_v charge_n to_o every_o man_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n charge_v every_o man_n to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a that_o he_o can_v to_o all_o man_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o high_a alm_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o devil_n the_o usurper_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n the_o very_a owner_n wherefore_o in_o this_o case_n every_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o evangelist_n and_o of_o this_o also_o we_o have_v example_n but_o touch_v the_o second_o part_n for_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o we_o neither_o find_v scripture_n nor_o example_n that_o will_v bear_v that_o any_o man_n be_v himself_o no_o priest_n may_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v give_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n to_o another_o and_o authority_n therewith_o to_o minister_v in_o the_o say_a order_n and_o to_o use_v such_o power_n and_o office_n as_o appertain_v to_o priesthood_n ground_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o we_o find_v in_o such_o case_n of_o need_n what_o have_v be_v do_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n although_o this_o authority_n to_o ordain_v after_o form_n aforementioned_a be_v not_o to_o layman_n express_o prohibit_v in_o scripture_n yet_o such_o a_o prohibition_n be_v imply_v in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o authority_n give_v to_o they_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o otherways_o for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n may_v use_v this_o or_o any_o other_o authority_n which_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o have_v either_o commission_n ground_v in_o scripture_n or_o else_o authority_n by_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a use_n of_o christ_n church_n universal_o receive_v over_o all_o london_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v i_o think_v that_o necessity_n herein_o may_v either_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o determine_v and_o order_v such_o case_n consider_v that_o tempore_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la mulier_fw-la baptizat_fw-la &_o laicus_fw-la idem_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o audit_n confessionem_fw-la or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v inspire_v in_o the_o prince_n heart_n to_o provide_v the_o best_a and_o most_o handsome_a remedy_n therein_o and_o hard_o be_v it_o peradventure_o to_o find_v such_o great_a necessity_n but_o either_o in_o the_o train_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n or_o in_o the_o region_n adjoin_v thereunto_o there_o may_v be_v have_v some_o priest_n for_o the_o say_a purpose_n or_o final_o that_o the_o prince_n himself_o godly_o inspire_v in_o that_o behalf_n might_n for_o so_o good_a purpose_n and_o intent_n set_v forth_o the_o act_n indeed_o refer_v yet_o this_o thing_n to_o the_o better_a judgement_n of_o other_o rochester_n to_o the_o thirteen_o and_o fourteen_o follow_v i_o never_o read_v these_o case_n neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o
to_o be_v observe_v when_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v but_o that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v that_o be_v may_v not_o order_n priests_z nor_o bishop_n not_o before_o ordered_n to_o minister_v the_o other_o sacrament_n the_o ministry_n whereof_o in_o scripture_n be_v commit_v only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o their_o successor_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n hitherto_o and_o by_o none_o other_o use_v we_o have_v answer_v in_o the_o thirteen_o article_n london_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la quaest._n 13._o rochester_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la quaest._n 13._o not_o only_a it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o supreme_a governor_n carlisle_n king_n and_o prince_n immediate_a under_o they_o to_o see_v cause_n and_o compel_v all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n priest_n with_o all_o other_o to_o do_v true_o and_o upright_o their_o bind_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o they_o each_o one_o according_a to_o his_o call_v but_o also_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o anywhere_o such_o lack_v to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v that_o god_n will_v have_v do_v rightwell_a they_o may_v by_o the_o inward_a move_n and_o call_v of_o god_n supply_v the_o same_o huic_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la idem_fw-la respondendum_fw-la quod_fw-la priori_fw-la arbitror_fw-la robertson_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la cox_n quaest._n 13._o to_o this_o case_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v day_n that_o if_o there_o can_v no_o bishop_n be_v have_v to_o order_v new_a priest_n there_o by_o the_o prince_n assignation_n and_o appointment_n then_o the_o prince_n himself_o may_v ordain_v and_o constitute_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n both_o priest_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o to_o do_v other_o function_n in_o the_o church_n si_fw-mi ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la haberi_fw-la non_fw-la poterint_fw-la oglethorpe_n opinor_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la deputare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicos_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la sacrum_n officium_fw-la sed_fw-la omne_fw-la prius_fw-la tentanda_fw-la essent_fw-la ut_fw-la supra_fw-la to_o this_o i_o think_v may_v be_v answer_v as_o to_o the_o last_o question_n before_o redmayn_n howbeit_o the_o sure_a way_n i_o think_v be_v to_o send_v for_o somâ—_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n dwell_v in_o the_o next_o region_n if_o they_o may_v be_v convenient_o have_v likewise_o as_o to_o the_o next_o question_v afore_o edgeworth_n if_o the_o king_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a symmon_n he_o may_v appoint_v bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o minister_v to_o his_o people_n but_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o christian_a king_n make_v bishop_n or_o priest_n i_o make_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o to_o the_o 13_o question_n be_v make_v tresham_n to_o the_o fourteen_o i_o suppose_v the_o affirmative_a to_o be_v true_a leyghton_n in_o case_n that_o there_o can_v no_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n be_v have_v forth_o of_o other_o country_n convenient_o in_o this_o case_n i_o make_v answer_n as_o before_o coren_n that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o lack_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o there_o shall_v either_o from_o other_o part_n priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v call_v thither_o or_o else_o god_n will_v call_v inward_o some_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o that_o region_n to_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n fatentur_fw-la ut_fw-la prius_fw-la omnes_fw-la laicos_fw-la posse_fw-la docere_fw-la eboracen_n symmon_n con._n oglethorp_n negant_fw-la posse_fw-la ordinare_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la tamen_fw-la concedit_fw-la eboracens_n baptizare_fw-la &_o contrahere_fw-la matrimonia_fw-la edgeworth_n tantum_fw-la baptizare_fw-la posse_fw-la nam_fw-la sufficere_fw-la dicit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la alii_fw-la omnes_fw-la eandem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la concedunt_fw-la quam_fw-la prius_fw-la roffens_n non_fw-la aliud_fw-la respondet_fw-la his_fw-la duabus_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la legem_fw-la agreem_v in_o the_o fourteen_o they_o agree_v for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o they_o do_v before_o that_o layman_n in_o this_o case_n may_v teach_v and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n my_o lord_n of_o york_n dr._n symmon_n and_o oglethorp_n say_v they_o can_v make_v no_o priest_n although_o symmon_n say_v they_o may_v minister_v all_o sacrament_n in_o the_o question_n before_o yet_o my_o lord_n of_o york_n and_o edgeworth_n do_v grant_v that_o they_o may_v christen_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n rochester_n and_o dr._n crayford_n say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n necessitas_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la legem_fw-la 15._o question_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la and_o suchlike_a to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v have_v he_o or_o no_o answer_n canterbury_n a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la râ—miseritis_fw-la and_o suchlike_a to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n although_o he_o may_v have_v he_o york_n to_o the_o fifteen_o this_o scripture_n be_v indifferent_a to_o secret_a and_o open_a sin_n nor_o the_o authority_n give_v in_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v or_o limit_v either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o but_o be_v give_v common_o to_o both_o and_o therefore_o see_v that_o the_o sinner_n be_v in_o no_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n discharge_v of_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o secret_a sin_n we_o think_v that_o this_o place_n charge_v he_o to_o confess_v the_o secret_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o open_a to_o the_o fifteen_o i_o think_v that_o as_o the_o sinner_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o authority_n to_o confess_v his_o open_a sin_n london_n so_o also_o be_v he_o bind_v to_o confess_v his_o secret_a sin_n because_o the_o special_a end_n be_v to_o wit_n absolutionem_fw-la a_o peccato_fw-la cujus_fw-la fecit_fw-la se_fw-la servum_fw-la be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o case_n and_o that_o all_o sin_n as_o touch_v god_n be_v open_a and_o in_o no_o wise_a secret_a or_o hide_v i_o think_v that_o confession_n of_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n be_v necessary_a for_o to_o attain_v absolution_n of_o they_o rochester_n but_o whether_o every_o man_n that_o have_v secret_o commit_v deadly_a sin_n be_v bind_v by_o these_o word_n to_o ask_v absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n and_o of_o much_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o define_v betwixt_o they_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v etc._n etc._n carlisle_n i_o think_v that_o by_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o ancient_a author_n and_o most_o holy_a expositor_n this_o text_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o other-like_a serve_v well_o to_o this_o intent_n that_o christian_a folk_n shall_v confess_v thâ—â—_n secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n there_o to_o be_v assoil_v without_o which_o mean_v there_o can_v be_v none_o other_o like_a assurance_n opinor_fw-la obligare_fw-la modo_fw-la aliter_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la illius_fw-la satisfieri_fw-la nequeat_fw-la robertson_n i_o can_v find_v that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o scripture_n to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n to_o a_o priest_n unless_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n cox_n that_o he_o can_v be_v quiet_v without_o godly_a instruction_n the_o matter_n be_v in_o controversy_n among_o learned_a man_n day_n and_o very_o doubtful_a yet_o i_o think_v rather_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o scripture_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o suchlike_a a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v his_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n which_o grieve_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v convenient_o have_v he_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a way_n ordain_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o absolution_n to_o remit_v sin_n which_o absolution_n i_o never_o read_v to_o be_v give_v sine_fw-la confession_n praeviâ_fw-la confitenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la opinor_fw-la oglethorpe_n etiam_fw-la peccata_fw-la abdita_fw-la ac_fw-la secreta_fw-la propter_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la ac_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la pro_fw-la vitanda_fw-la desperatione_n ad_fw-la quam_fw-la plerumque_fw-la adiguntur_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o extremis_fw-la dum_fw-la sibi_fw-la ipsis_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la nimium_fw-la blandiuntur_fw-la nullius_fw-la dum_fw-la sani_fw-la sunt_fw-la censuram_fw-la subeuntes_fw-la nisi_fw-la propriam_fw-la i_o think_v that_o although_o in_o these_o word_n confession_n of_o privy_a sin_n redmayn_n be_v not_o express_o command_v yet_o it_o be_v insinuate_v and_o show_v in_o these_o word_n as_o a_o necessary_a medicine_n or_o remedy_n which_o all_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n ought_v for_o the_o quiet_v of_o their_o conscience_n seek_v if_o they_o may_v convenient_o have_v such_o a_o priest_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o hear_v their_o confession_n where_o there_o be_v two_o way_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n edgeworth_n and_o to_o recover_v grace_n a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o
the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o take_v the_o sure_a way_n or_o else_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o contemn_v his_o own_o health_n which_o be_v unnatural_a also_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n we_o ought_v by_o the_o same_o bond_n to_o labour_n for_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n so_o that_o because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o love_v ourselves_o in_o a_o order_n to_o god_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a remedy_n to_o recover_v grace_n for_o ourselves_o contrition_n be_v one_o way_n but_o because_o a_o man_n can_v be_v well_o assure_v whether_o his_o contrition_n attrition_n or_o displeasure_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v or_o content_v almighty_a god_n and_o able_a or_o worthy_a to_o get_v his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v that_o way_n that_o will_v not_o fail_v and_o by_o which_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a and_o that_o be_v absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o by_o christ_n promise_n will_v not_o deceive_v thou_o so_o that_o thou_o put_v no_o step_n or_o bar_v in_o the_o way_n as_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o actual_o sin_n inward_o nor_o outward_o but_o intend_v to_o receive_v that_o the_o church_n intend_v to_o give_v thou_o by_o that_o absolution_n have_v the_o efficacity_n of_o christ_n promise_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o the_o priest_n can_v give_v thou_o no_o absolution_n from_o that_o sin_n that_o he_o know_v not_o therefore_o thou_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o cause_n aforesaid_a to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n this_o scripture_n as_o ancient_a doctor_n expound_v it_o symmon_n bind_v all_o man_n to_o confess_v their_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n tresham_n i_o say_v that_o such_o confession_n be_v a_o thing_n most_o consonant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a point_n and_o a_o wholesome_a thing_n so_o for_o to_o do_v and_o god_n provoke_v and_o allure_v we_o thereto_o in_o give_v the_o active_a power_n to_o priest_n to_o assoil_v in_o the_o word_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la it_o be_v also_o a_o safe_a way_n for_o salvation_n to_o confess_v if_o we_o may_v have_v a_o priest_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o confession_n be_v not_o necessary_o deduce_v of_o scripture_n nor_o command_v as_o a_o necessary_a precept_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o be_v it_o much_o consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o a_o thing_n will_v not_o command_v leyghton_n to_o the_o fifteen_o i_o think_v that_o only_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereby_o they_o may_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v their_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n unto_o a_o priest_n howbeit_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o contemn_v such_o auricular_a confession_n for_o i_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n apostolical_a necessary_a for_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n coren_n a_o man_n who_o conscience_n be_v grieve_v with_o mortal_a secret_a sin_n be_v bind_v by_o these_o word_n quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o may_v have_v he_o convenient_o con._n eboracen_n londinens_fw-la dayus_n oglethorpus_n coren_n redmayn_n asserunt_fw-la obligari_fw-la coxus_n tresham_n &_o robertsonus_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la obligari_fw-la si_fw-la aliter_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la illorum_fw-la satisfieri_fw-la queat_fw-la menevens_n nullo_n modo_fw-la obligari_fw-la carliolens_n &_o symmon_n aiunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la veterum_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la hac_fw-la scriptura_fw-la quemvis_fw-la obligari_fw-la peccatorem_fw-la roffens_n herefordens_n &_o thirliby_n non_fw-la respondent_fw-la sed_fw-la dubitant_fw-la leightonus_fw-la solum_fw-la indoctos_fw-la obligari_fw-la ad_fw-la confessionem_fw-la edgeworth_n tradit_fw-la duplicem_fw-la modum_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la per_fw-la contritionem_fw-la sive_fw-la attritionem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la certus_fw-la esse_fw-la num_fw-la attritio_fw-la &_o dolour_n pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o obtinendam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la ideo_fw-la tutissimam_fw-la viam_fw-la deligendam_fw-la scilicet_fw-la absolutionem_fw-la a_o sacerdote_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la promissionem_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la certa_fw-la absolvere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la cognoscat_fw-la peccata_fw-la ergo_fw-la peccata_fw-la per_fw-la confessionem_fw-la sunt_fw-la illi_fw-la revelanda_fw-la agreem_v in_o the_o eleven_o concern_v confession_n of_o our_o secret_a deadly_a sin_n the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr london_n drs._n day_n curren_n oglethorp_n redmayn_n crayford_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o confess_v they_o of_o their_o secret_a sin_n drs._n cox_n tresham_n robertson_n say_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v if_o they_o may_v quiet_v their_o conscience_n otherwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o st._n david_n also_o say_v that_o this_o text_n bind_v no_o man._n dr._n leighton_n say_v that_o it_o bind_v only_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o symmon_n say_v that_o by_o ancient_a doctor_n exposition_n man_n be_v bind_v by_o this_o text_n to_o confess_v their_o deadly_a sin_n 16._o question_n whether_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o for_o what_o crime_n and_o whether_o they_o only_o may_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n law_n answer_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n by_o the_o scripture_n canterbury_n be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v to_o excommunicate_v but_o where_o the_o law_n of_o any_o region_n give_v he_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v there_o they_o ought_v to_o use_v the_o same_o in_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o law_n have_v such_o authority_n in_o and_o where_o the_o law_n of_o the_o region_n forbid_v they_o there_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v also_o excommunicate_a if_o the_o law_n allow_v thereunto_o to_o the_o sixteen_o the_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v that_o be_v york_n to_o dissever_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n and_o so_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o time_n donec_fw-la resipisâ—at_fw-la be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o for_o what_o crime_n although_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o appear_v save_v only_o for_o disobedience_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o find_v example_n of_o excommunication_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o case_n as_o of_o the_o fornicator_n by_o paul_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n for_o their_o blaspemy_n by_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o of_o other_o crime_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o say_v paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o again_o of_o they_o that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o his_o doctrine_n 2_o thess._n 3._o we_o find_v also_o charge_v give_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o commune_v with_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o salute_v he_o with_o ave_fw-la that_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v use_v for_o many_o great_a crime_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o only_o for_o manifest_v disobedience_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n whereby_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o dissever_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o excommunication_n touch_v also_o the_o soul_n no_o man_n may_v use_v but_o they_o only_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v by_o christ._n to_o the_o sixteen_o i_o think_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v excommunicate_v london_n take_v example_n of_o st._n paul_n with_o the_o corinthian_a and_o also_o of_o that_o he_o do_v to_o alexander_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o with_o the_o lawyer_n it_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o question_n that_o to_o excommunicate_v solemn_o appertain_v to_o a_o bishop_n although_o otherwise_o both_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o other_o officer_n yea_o and_o priest_n too_o in_o notorious_a crime_n after_o divers_a man_n opinion_n may_v excommunicate_v semblable_o as_o all_o other_o that_o be_v appoint_v governor_n and_o ruler_n over_o any_o multitude_n or_o spiritual_a congregation_n i_o answer_v affirmative_o to_o the_o first_o part_n in_o open_a and_o manifest_a crime_n rochester_n mean_v of_o such_o priest_n and_o bishop_n as_o be_v by_o the_o church_n authorize_v to_o use_v that_o power_n to_o the_o second_o part_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a question_n wherein_o i_o have_v rather_o hear_v other_o man_n speak_v than_o say_v my_o own_o sentence_n for_o i_o find_v not_o in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o any_o man_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o excommunication_n save_v only_a priest_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o a_o layman_n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o carlisle_n divers_a text_n of_o scripture_n seem_v by_o the_o interpretation_n
of_o ancient_a author_n to_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v open_a deadly_a sinner_n continue_v in_o obstinacy_n with_o contempt_n i_o have_v read_v in_o history_n also_o that_o a_o prince_n have_v do_v the_o same_o robertson_n opinor_fw-la episcopum_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la posse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ministrum_fw-la &_o os_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ab_fw-la eadem_fw-la mandatum_fw-la habens_fw-la utrum_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la juris_fw-la nulli_fw-la nisi_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o mandatis_fw-la dari_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la scio_fw-la excommunicandum_fw-la esse_fw-la opinor_fw-la pro_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la criminibus_fw-la qualia_fw-la recenset_fw-la paulus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o si_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la frater_fw-la nominatur_fw-la est_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la aut_fw-la idolis_fw-la serviens_fw-la aut_fw-la maledicus_fw-la aut_fw-la ebriosus_fw-la aut_fw-la rapax_fw-la cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ne_fw-la cibum_fw-la sumere_fw-la etc._n etc._n cox_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n as_o a_o public_a person_n appoint_v to_o that_o office_n may_v excommunicate_v for_o all_o public_a crime_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n law_n for_o other_o than_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o excommunicate_v day_n a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v by_o god_n law_n for_o manifest_a and_o open_a crime_n also_o other_o appoint_v by_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n may_v exercise_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n oglethorp_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excommunicare_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la tota_fw-la congregatio_fw-la idque_fw-la pro_fw-la lethalibus_fw-la criminibus_fw-la ac_fw-la publicis_fw-la ê_fw-la quibus_fw-la scandalum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la provenire_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la re_fw-la pecuniaria_fw-la uti_fw-la olim_fw-la solebant_fw-la redmayn_n they_o may_v excommunicate_v as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o and_o that_o for_o open_a and_o great_a crime_n whereby_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v and_o for_o such_o crime_n as_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n determine_v and_o think_v expedient_a man_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o as_o appear_z in_o nonnullis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la justiniani_fw-la whether_o any_o other_o may_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n but_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n i_o be_o uncertain_a a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n only_o may_v excommunicate_v a_o notorious_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n edgeworth_n or_o obstinate_a person_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_a people_n because_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o priest_n io._n 26._o quorum_fw-la remiseritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la quorum_fw-la retinetis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o private_a person_n may_v use_v si_fw-mi be_v qui_fw-la frater_fw-la nominatur_fw-la inter_fw-la vos_fw-la est_fw-la fornicator_n aut_fw-la avarus_fw-la aut_fw-la idolis_fw-la ferviens_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la ne_fw-la cibum_fw-la quidem_fw-la capiatis_fw-la exclude_v filthy_a person_n covetous_a person_n brawler_n and_o quarreller_n out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o symmon_n whosoever_o have_v a_o place_n under_o the_o high_a power_n and_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o same_o to_o execute_v his_o ministry_n give_v of_o god_n he_o may_v excommunicate_v for_o any_o crime_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v to_o the_o high_a power_n if_o the_o same_o crime_n be_v public_a a_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v by_o scripture_n as_o touch_v tresham_n for_o what_o crime_n i_o say_v for_o every_o open_a deadly_a sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o touch_v whether_o only_o the_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v i_o say_v not_o he_o only_o but_o such_o as_o the_o church_n authorise_v so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o sixteen_o i_o say_v leyghton_n that_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n have_v licence_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v excommunicate_v every_o obstinate_a and_o inobedient_a person_n for_o every_o notable_a and_o deadly_a sin_n and_o further_o i_o say_v that_o not_o only_a bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v but_o any_o other_o man_n appoint_v by_o the_o church_n or_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v man_n to_o that_o office_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n may_v excommunicate_v a_o obstinate_a person_n for_o public_a sin_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n coren_n the_o whole_a congregation_n may_v excommunicate_v which_o excommunication_n may_v be_v pronounce_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o congregation_n do_v appoint_v although_o he_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n menevens_n herefordens_n thirleby_n dayus_n leightonus_n coxus_n con._n symmon_n coren_n concedunt_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la etiam_fw-la laicis_fw-la modo_fw-la a_o magistratu_fw-la deputentur_fw-la eboracen_n &_o edgeworth_n prorsus_fw-la negant_fw-la datum_fw-la laicis_fw-la sed_fw-la apostolis_n &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la tantum_fw-la roffensis_n redmanus_n &_o robertsonus_fw-la ambigunt_fw-la num_fw-la detur_fw-la laicis_fw-la londinens_fw-la non_fw-la respondet_fw-la quaestioni_fw-la oglethorpus_fw-la &_o thirliby_n aiunt_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la datam_fw-la esse_fw-la potestatem_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la idem_fw-la treshamus_n in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o excommunication_n they_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o bishop_n of_o york_n duresme_fw-fr and_o dr._n edgeworth_n say_v that_o layman_n have_v not_o the_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v only_o unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n westminster_n doctor_n day_n coren_n leighton_n cox_n symmon_n say_v that_o layman_n may_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o high_a ruler_n my_o lord_n elect_a of_o westminster_n dr._n tresham_n and_o dr._n oglethorp_n say_v further_o that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v institute_v 17._o question_n whether_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n answer_n canterbury_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n to_o remit_v venial_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o ancient_a author_n paper_n t._n cantuarien_n this_o be_v my_o opinion_n and_o sentence_n at_o this_o present_a which_o i_o do_v not_o temerarious_o define_v but_o do_v remit_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o whole_o unto_o your_o majesty_n york_n to_o the_o seventeen_o of_o unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n and_o that_o sin_v thereby_o be_v remit_v st._n james_n do_v teach_v we_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n and_o like_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o unction_n we_o find_v no_o special_a mention_n in_o scripture_n albeit_o the_o say_v st._n james_n make_v also_o mention_v of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o edward_n ebor._n london_n to_o the_o seventeen_o i_o think_v that_o albeit_o it_o appear_v not_o clear_o in_o scripture_n whether_o the_o usage_n in_o extreme_a unction_n now_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o the_o unction_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o oil_n also_o with_o prayer_n and_o ceremony_n the_o same_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n which_o place_n common_o be_v allege_v and_o so_o have_v be_v receive_v to_o prove_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n ita_fw-la mihi_fw-la edmundo_n londinensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la tempore_fw-la dicendum_fw-la videtur_fw-la salvo_fw-la judicio_fw-la melius_fw-la sentientis_fw-la cui_fw-la i_o prompt_v &_o humiliter_fw-la subjicio_fw-la rochester_n in_o unction_n of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v plain_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james_n but_o after_o what_o form_n or_o fashion_v the_o say_a inunction_n be_v then_o use_v the_o scripture_n tell_v not_o write_a on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o paper_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n book_n carlisle_n extreme_a unction_n be_v plain_o set_v out_o by_o st._n james_n with_o the_o which_o make_v also_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o of_o st._n mark_n after_o the_o mind_n of_o right_n good_a ancient_a doctor_n robert_n carliolen_n de_fw-fr unctione_n infirmorum_fw-la nihil_fw-la reperio_fw-la in_o scripture_n robertson_n praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la scribitur_fw-la marc._n 6._o &_o jacob._n 5._o thomas_n robertson_n t._n cantuarien_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n consecrat_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v cox_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n richardus_fw-la cox_n unction_n of_o the_o sick_a with_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n day_n george_n day_n opiniones_fw-la non_fw-la assertiones_fw-la de_fw-fr unctione_n infirmorum_fw-la cum_fw-la oleo_fw-la adjecta_fw-la oratione_fw-la oglethorpe_n expressa_fw-la mentio_fw-la est_fw-la in_o
regni_fw-la regis_fw-la henrici_fw-la octavi_fw-la trigesimo_fw-la secundo_fw-la xxiv_o a_o proclamation_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o honourable_a council_n for_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n to_o be_v have_v in_o every_o church_n devise_v the_o six_o day_n of_o may_n the_o 33_o year_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a reign_n 21._o whereby_o injunction_n heretofore_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o command_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o in_o all_o and_o singular_a parish-church_n there_o shall_v be_v provide_v by_o a_o certain_a day_n now_o expire_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n bibles_n contain_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o be_v fix_v and_o set_v up_o open_o in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n the_o which_o godly_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n be_v to_o the_o only_a intent_n that_o every_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n love_v subject_n mind_v to_o read_v therein_o might_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o not_o only_o consider_v and_o perceive_v the_o great_a and_o ineffable_a omnipotent_a power_n promise_v justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o also_o to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n and_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o high_a power_n and_o to_o exercise_v godly_a charity_n and_o to_o use_v themselves_o according_a to_o their_o vocation_n in_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a christian_a life_n without_o murmur_n or_o grudge_n by_o the_o which_o injunction_n the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n intend_v that_o his_o love_a subject_n shall_v have_v and_o use_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o read_n of_o the_o say_v bibles_n for_o the_o purpose_n above_o rehearse_v humble_o meek_o reverent_o and_o obedient_o and_o not_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o say_v bibles_n with_o high_a and_o loud_a voice_n in_o time_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mass_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n use_v in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o any_o his_o lay-subject_n read_v the_o same_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o common_a disputation_n argument_n or_o exposition_n of_o the_o mystery_n therein_o contain_v but_o that_o every_o such_o layman_n shall_v humble_o meek_o and_o reverent_o read_v the_o same_o for_o his_o own_o instruction_n edification_n and_o amendment_n of_o his_o life_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a word_n therein_o mention_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n be_v say_v most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a commandment_n and_o injunction_n in_o form_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a his_o royal_a majesty_n be_v inform_v that_o divers_a and_o many_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n have_v neglect_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o whereof_o his_o highness_n marvel_v not_o a_o little_a and_o mind_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o say_a former_a most_o godly_a and_o gracious_a injunction_n do_v strait_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n of_o every_o town_n and_o parish_n within_o this_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n not_o have_v already_o bibles_n provide_v within_o their_o parish_n church_n shall_v on_o this_o side_n the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n next_o come_v buy_v and_o provide_v bibles_n of_o the_o large_a and_o great_a volume_n and_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v set_v and_o fix_v in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a parish_n church_n there_o to_o be_v use_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a according_a to_o the_o say_v former_a injunction_n upon_o pain_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o town_n shall_v loose_v and_o forfeit_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o every_o month_n that_o they_o shall_v lack_v and_o want_v the_o say_v bibles_n after_o the_o same_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n 40_o s._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o same_o forfeit_n to_o be_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o half_a to_o he_o or_o they_o which_o shall_v first_o find_v and_o present_v the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n and_o final_o the_o king_n be_v royal_a majesty_n do_v declare_v and_o signify_v to_o all_o and_o singular_a his_o love_a subject_n that_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v the_o say_v bibles_n of_o the_o great_a volumn_n at_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a price_n his_o highness_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n have_v ordain_v and_o tax_v that_o the_o seller_n thereof_o shall_v not_o take_v for_o any_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n unbound_v above_o the_o price_n of_o ten_o shilling_n and_o for_o every_o of_o the_o say_v bibles_n well_o and_o sufficient_o bind_v trim_v and_o clasp_v not_o above_o twelve_o shilling_n upon_o pain_n the_o seller_n to_o lose_v for_o every_o bible_n sell_v contrary_a to_o his_o highness_n proclamation_n four_o shilling_n the_o one_o moiety_n thereof_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o other_o moiety_n to_o the_o finder_n and_o presenter_n of_o the_o defaulter_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o his_o highness_n strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a ordinary_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n within_o this_o his_o church_n and_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o dominion_n of_o wales_n that_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v put_v their_o effectual_a endeavour_n that_o the_o curate_n and_o parishioner_n shall_v obey_v and_o accomplish_v this_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n and_o commandment_n as_o they_o tender_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n be_v most_o gracious_a and_o godly_a purpose_n in_o that_o behalf_n and_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v to_o his_o highness_n for_o the_o same_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxv_o a_o admonition_n and_o advertisement_n give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o all_o reader_n of_o this_o bible_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o a_o good_a and_o wholesome_a thing_n bonner_n godly_a and_o virtuous_o for_o honest_a intent_n and_o purpose_n set_v forth_o for_o many_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o malign_v at_o for_o the_o abuse_n default_n and_o evil_a behaviour_n of_o a_o few_o who_o for_o lack_v of_o discretion_n and_o good_a advisement_n common_o without_o respect_n of_o time_n or_o other_o due_a circumstance_n proceed_v rash_o and_o unadvised_o therein_o and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o rather_o hinder_v than_o set_v forward_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a of_o itself_o it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o whosoever_o repair_v hither_o to_o read_v this_o book_n or_o any_o suchlike_a in_o any_o other_o place_n he_o prepare_v himself_o chief_o and_o principal_o with_o all_o devotion_n humility_n and_o quietness_n to_o be_v edify_v and_o make_v the_o better_a thereby_o adjoin_v thereto_o his_o perfect_a and_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o dread_a sovereign_a lord_n and_o supreme_a head_n especial_o in_o accomplish_v his_o grace_n most_o honourable_a injunction_n and_o commandment_n give_v and_o make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o right_o expedient_a yea_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v also_o that_o leave_v behind_o he_o vain_a glory_n hypocrisy_n and_o all_o other_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o discretion_n honest_a intent_n charity_n reverence_n and_o quiet_a behaviour_n to_o and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n without_o the_o hindrance_n let_v or_o disturbance_n of_o any_o other_o his_o christian_a brother_n evermore_o foresee_v that_o no_o number_n of_o people_n be_v special_o congregate_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o multitude_n and_o that_o no_o exposition_n be_v make_v thereupon_o otherwise_o than_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o book_n itself_o and_o that_o especial_o regard_v be_v have_v no_o read_n thereof_o be_v use_v allow_v and_o with_o noise_n in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o divine_a service_n or_o sermon_n or_o that_o in_o the_o same_o be_v use_v any_o disputation_n contention_n or_o any_o other_o misdemeanour_n or_o final_o that_o any_o man_n just_o may_v reckon_v himself_o to_o be_v offend_v thereby_o or_o take_v occasion_n to_o grudge_n or_o malign_v thereat_o god_n save_v the_o king_n xxvi_o injunction_n give_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o his_o clergy_n 38._o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o i_o edmond_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n 1542_o and_o in_o the_o 34_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a head_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o under_o god_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n all_o which_o and_o singular_a injunction_n by_o the_o authority_n
other_o enormity_n so_o that_o good_a and_o devout_a person_n be_v much_o offend_v therewith_o wherefore_o i_o require_v and_o command_v you_o to_o declare_v to_o such_o as_o keep_v alehouse_n or_o tavern_n within_o your_o parish_n that_o at_o such_o time_n from_o henceforth_o they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v in_o their_o house_n any_o such_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a assembly_n neither_o receive_v such_o person_n to_o bowling_n and_o drink_v at_o such_o season_n into_o their_o house_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o otherwise_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o so_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o all_o curate_n shall_v declare_v open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n twice_o every_o quarter_n to_o their_o parishioner_n the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n so_o that_o the_o people_n thereby_o may_v not_o only_o learn_v how_o to_o obey_v honour_n and_o serve_v god_n their_o prince_n superior_n and_o parent_n but_o also_o to_o avoid_v and_o eschew_v sin_n and_o vice_n and_o to_o live_v virtuous_o follow_v god_n commandment_n and_o his_o law_n item_n that_o where_o i_o be_o credy_o inform_v that_o certain_a priest_n of_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v use_v to_o go_v in_o a_o unseemly_a and_o unpriestly_a habit_n and_o apparel_n with_o unlawful_a tonsure_n carry_v and_o have_v upon_o they_o also_o armour_n and_o weapon_n contrary_a to_o all_o wholesome_a and_o godly_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o like_a person_n of_o the_o lay_v than_o of_o the_o clergy_n which_o may_v and_o do_v minister_v occasion_n to_o light_a person_n and_o to_o person_n unknown_a where_o such_o person_n come_v in_o place_n to_o be_v more_o licentious_a both_o of_o their_o communication_n and_o also_o of_o their_o act_n to_o the_o great_a slander_n of_o the_o clergy_n wherefore_o in_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o slander_n and_o obloquy_n hereafter_o i_o admonish_v and_o command_v all_o and_o singular_a parson_n vicar_n curate_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v dwell_v or_o inhabit_v or_o hereafter_o shall_v dwell_v and_o inhabit_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o do_v use_n and_o wear_v meet_a convenient_a and_o decent_a apparel_n with_o their_o trussures_n according_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v at_o all_o time_n from_o lay-people_n and_o to_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o intend_v to_o avoid_v and_o eschew_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n ordain_v in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o other_o benefice_a man_n have_v cure_n within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v suffer_v any_o priest_n to_o say_v mass_n or_o to_o have_v any_o service_n within_o their_o cure_n unless_o they_o first_o give_v knowledge_n and_o present_v they_o with_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o order_n to_o i_o as_o ordinary_a or_o to_o my_o officer_n depute_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o the_o say_a priest_n so_o present_v shall_v be_v by_o i_o or_o my_o say_a officer_n find_v able_a and_o sufficient_a thereunto_o item_n that_o every_o curate_n not_o only_o in_o his_o preach_n open_a sermon_n and_o collation_n make_v to_o the_o people_n but_o also_o at_o all_o other_o time_n necessary_a do_v persuade_v exhort_v and_o monish_v the_o people_n be_v of_o his_o cure_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o beware_v and_o abstain_v from_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o any_o part_n of_o christ_n most_o precious_a body_n or_o blood_n and_o likewise_o to_o beware_v and_o abstain_v from_o curse_v banning_n chide_v scold_a backbiting_a slander_v and_o lie_v and_o also_o from_o talk_v and_o jangle_v in_o the_o church_n special_o in_o time_n of_o divine-service_n or_o sermon-time_n and_o semblable_o to_o abstain_v from_o adultery_n fornication_n gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o if_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v find_v notorious_o faulty_a or_o infamed_a upon_o any_o of_o the_o say_a crime_n and_o offence_n then_o to_o detect_v they_o at_o every_o visitation_n or_o soon_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v require_v so_o that_o the_o say_v offender_n may_v be_v correct_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o example_n of_o other_o item_n that_o no_o priest_n from_o henceforth_o do_v use_v any_o unlawful_a game_n or_o frequent_o use_v any_o alehouse_n tavern_n or_o any_o suspect_n place_n at_o any_o unlawful_a time_n or_o any_o light_a company_n but_o only_o for_o their_o necessary_n as_o they_o and_o any_o of_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o danger_n that_o may_v ensue_v thereupon_o item_n that_o in_o the_o plague-time_n no_o dead_a body_n or_o corpse_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v bring_v straight_o to_o the_o grave_a and_o immediate_o bury_v whereby_o the_o people_n may_v the_o rather_o avoid_v infection_n item_n that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n nor_o curate_n permit_v or_o suffer_v any_o manner_n of_o common_a play_n game_n or_o interlude_n to_o be_v play_v setforth_o or_o declare_v within_o their_o church_n or_o chapel_n contrary_a to_o this_o our_o forbid_v and_o commandment_n that_o then_o you_o or_o either_o of_o you_o in_o who_o church_n or_o chapel_n any_o such_o game_n play_n or_o interlude_n shall_v be_v so_o use_v shall_v immediate_o thereupon_o make_v relation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n or_o person_n so_o obstinate_o and_o disobedient_o use_v themselves_o unto_o i_o my_o chancellor_n or_o other_o my_o officer_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o may_v be_v therefore_o reform_v and_o punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n item_n that_o all_o priest_n shall_v take_v this_o order_n when_o they_o preach_v first_o they_o shall_v not_o rehearse_v no_o sermon_n make_v by_o other_o man_n within_o this_o 200_o or_o 300_o year_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v they_o shall_v take_v the_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n of_o the_o day_n which_o they_o shall_v recite_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n plain_o distinct_o and_o sincere_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o then_o to_o desire_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v with_o they_o for_o grace_n after_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o use_v and_o that_o do_v we_o will_v that_o every_o preacher_n shall_v declare_v the_o same_o gospel_n or_o epistle_n or_o both_o from_o the_o beginning_n not_o after_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o catholic_n doctor_n allow_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o show_v in_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o any_o opinion_n not_o allow_v for_o the_o intent_n to_o reprove_v the_o same_o but_o to_o leave_v that_o for_o those_o that_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o preach_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o by_o i_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n your_o ordinary_n or_o by_o my_o authority_n in_o the_o which_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n you_o shall_v note_v and_o consider_v diligent_o certain_a godly_a and_o devout_a place_n which_o may_v incense_v and_o stir_v the_o hearer_n to_o obedience_n of_o good_a work_n and_o prayer_n and_o in_o case_n any_o notable_a ceremony_n use_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v happen_v that_o day_n when_o any_o preach_v shall_v be_v appoint_v it_o shall_v be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o preacher_n declare_v and_o set_v forth_o to_o the_o people_n the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o same_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o people_n may_v perceive_v thereby_o what_o be_v mean_v and_o signify_v by_o such_o ceremony_n and_o also_o know_v how_o to_o use_v and_o accept_v it_o to_o their_o own_o edify_n furthermore_o that_o no_o preacher_n shall_v rage_v or_o rail_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o cold_o discreet_o and_o charitable_o open_a declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o virtue_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o abomination_n of_o sin_n and_o vice_n every_o preacher_n shall_v if_o time_n and_o occasion_n will_v serve_v instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o audience_n what_o prayer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n that_o day_n and_o for_o what_o thing_n the_o church_n pray_v special_o that_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v pray_v together_o with_o one_o heart_n for_o the_o same_o and_o as_o occasion_n will_v serve_v to_o show_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n what_o the_o sacrament_n signify_v what_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n they_o be_v of_o how_o every_o man_n shall_v use_v they_o reverent_o and_o devout_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o and_o to_o declare_v wherefore_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o high_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o let_v every_o preacher_n beware_v that_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v his_o audience_n with_o any_o fable_n
or_o other_o history_n other_o than_o he_o can_v avouch_v and_o justify_v to_o be_v write_v by_o some_o allow_a writer_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v say_v and_o utter_v for_o that_o time_n he_o shall_v then_o in_o few_o word_n recite_v again_o the_o pith_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o whole_a sermon_n and_o add_v thereunto_o as_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a item_n that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o other_o priest_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o permit_v suffer_v or_o admit_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o estate_n or_o condition_n he_o be_v under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v or_o make_v any_o sermon_n or_o collation_n open_o to_o the_o people_n within_o their_o church_n chapel_n or_o elsewhere_o within_o their_o cure_n unless_o he_o that_o shall_v so_o preach_v have_v obtain_v before_o special_a licence_n in_o that_o behalf_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n or_o of_o i_o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n your_o ordinary_n and_o the_o same_o licence_n so_o obtain_v shall_v then_o and_o there_o real_o bring_v forth_o in_o write_v under_o seal_n and_o show_v the_o same_o to_o the_o say_a parson_n vicar_n curate_n or_o priest_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o sermon_n as_o they_o will_v avoid_v the_o extreme_a penalty_n of_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n provide_v and_o establish_v in_o that_o behalf_n if_o they_o presumptuous_o do_v or_o attempt_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n item_n i_o desire_v require_v exhort_v and_o command_v you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thâ—â—_n you_o firm_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o your_o poweâ—â—_n do_v observe_v fulfil_v and_o keep_v all_o and_o singular_a these_o my_o injunction_n and_o that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o be_v priest_n and_o have_v cure_n or_o not_o cure_n as_o well_o benefice_n as_o not_o benefice_v within_o my_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n do_v procure_v to_o have_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o same_o injunction_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v the_o better_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v the_o content_n thereof_o the_o name_n of_o book_n prohibit_v deliver_v to_o the_o curate_n anno_fw-la 1542._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o owner_n to_o their_o ordinary_n if_o they_o find_v any_o such_o within_o their_o parish_n the_o disputation_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n the_o author_n fish_n the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o practice_n of_o prelate_n the_o bury_v of_o the_o mass_n in_o english_a rhythm_n the_o book_n of_o friar_n barnes_n twice_o print_v the_o matrimony_n of_o tindall_n the_o exposition_n of_o tindall_n upon_o the_o 4_o the_o chap._n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o exposition_n of_o tindall_n upon_o the_o epistle_n canonic_a of_o st._n john_n the_o new_a testament_n of_o tindall_n translation_n with_o his_o preface_n before_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o before_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o rom._n the_o preface_n make_v in_o the_o english_a prymmer_n by_o marshal_n the_o church_n of_o john_n rastall_a the_o table_n gloss_n marginal_a and_o preface_n before_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o roman_n of_o thomas_n mathews_n do_v and_o print_v beyond_o the_o sea_n without_o privilege_n set_v in_o his_o bible_n in_o english_a xxvii_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n make_v by_o cranmer_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o a_o original_a dist._n 22._o omnes_fw-la de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solit_fw-la extra_n de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedient_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la he_o that_o knowledge_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n stillingfleet_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o have_v primacy_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n dist._n 10._o de_fw-la summa_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la nominat_fw-la 25._o q._n 11._o omne_fw-la prince_n law_n if_o they_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o force_n nor_o strength_n dist._n 19_o 20_o 24._o q._n 1._o a_o recta_fw-la memoria_fw-la quotiens_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la 25._o q._n 1._o general_n violatores_fw-la all_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v perpetual_o of_o every_o man_n without_o any_o repugnancy_n as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o neither_o avail_v they_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nor_o the_o four_o evangelist_n but_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o forgiveness_n 35._o q._n 1._o generali_fw-la all_o king_n bishop_n and_o nobleman_n that_o believe_v or_o suffer_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n decree_n in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v violate_v be_v accurse_v and_o for_o ever_o culpable_a before_o god_n as_o transgressor_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n dist._n 21._o quamvis_fw-la &_o 24._o q._n 1._o a_o recta_fw-la memoria_fw-la the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v neither_o spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n in_o it_o nor_o can_v err_v 35._o q._n 1._o ideo_fw-la de_fw-la senten_n &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la de_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la licet_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la li._n 6._o de_fw-la jurejurando_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o decree_n but_o he_o may_v compel_v as_o well_o the_o clergy_n as_o layman_n to_o receive_v his_o decree_n and_o canon_n law_n 9_o q._n z._n ipsi_fw-la cuncta_fw-la nemo_fw-la z._n q._n 6._o dudum_fw-la aliorum_fw-la 17._o q._n 4._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la de_fw-la baptis_n &_o ejus_fw-la effectu_fw-la majores_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_n all_o man_n and_o special_o to_o discern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o any_o counsel_n and_o may_v assoil_v they_o that_o the_o counsel_n have_v damn_v but_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o judge_n he_o nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v judge_v neither_o emperor_n king_n people_z nor_o the_o clergy_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o dispute_v of_o his_o power_n gr_n duo_o sunt_fw-la 25._o q._n 6._o alius_fw-la nos_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la juratos_fw-la in_o clemen_n de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la aut_fw-la efficiund_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v excommunicate_v emperor_n and_o prince_n depose_v they_o from_o their_o state_n and_o assoil_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o and_o so_o constrain_v they_o to_o rebellion_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solit_fw-la clement_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la &_o re_fw-la judicata_fw-la pastoral_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subject_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v revoke_v the_o emperor_n sentence_n in_o temporal_a cause_n de_fw-fr elect._n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o allow_v or_o disallow_v the_o emperor_n after_o he_o be_v elect_v and_o he_o may_v translate_v the_o empire_n from_o one_o region_n to_o another_o de_fw-fr supplenda_fw-la negligen_n praelat_fw-la grand_fw-fr li._n 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v appoint_v coadjutor_n unto_o prince_n dist._n 17._o si_fw-mi modo_fw-la regula_n nec_fw-la licuit_fw-la multum_fw-la concilia_fw-la 96._o ubinam_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o council_n of_o bishop_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o the_o emperor_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n except_o when_o matter_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v entreat_v which_o belong_v universal_o to_o every_o man._n 2._o q._n 6._o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v against_o he_o that_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n 1._o q._n 3._o aliorum_fw-la dist._n 40._o si_fw-mi papa_n dist._n 96._o satis_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n only_o for_o although_o he_o neither_o regard_v his_o own_o salvation_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o but_o draw_v down_o with_o himself_o innumerable_a people_n by_o heap_n unto_o hell_n yet_o may_v no_o mortal_a man_n in_o this_o world_n presume_v to_o reprehend_v he_o forsomuch_o as_o he_o be_v call_v god_n he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n for_o god_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o man._n â—_o z._n q._n 5._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n unto_o men._n dist._n 40._o non_fw-fr vos_fw-fr the_o see_v of_o rome_n receive_v holy_a man_n or_o else_o make_v they_o holy_a de_fw-fr pecunia_n dist._n 1._o serpens_fw-la he_o that_o make_v a_o lie_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n commit_v sacrilege_n de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist._n 1._o de_fw-fr locorum_fw-la praecepta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la elect._n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la to_o
be_v senator_n capitane_n patrician_n governor_n or_o officer_n of_o rome_n none_o shall_v be_v elect_v or_o point_v without_o the_o express_a licence_n and_o special_a consent_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n de_fw-fr electione_n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la it_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o judge_n which_o oath_n ought_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o which_o not_o de_fw-fr jurejurand_n si_fw-mi vero_fw-la 15._o q._n 6._o authoritatem_fw-la and_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o absolve_v from_o other_o oath_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v de_fw-fr foro_fw-la competent_a exit_fw-la tenore_fw-la de_fw-fr donat_fw-la inter_fw-la virum_fw-la &_o vxorem_fw-la dependentia_fw-la qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la legittime_fw-la per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la de_fw-fr elect._n &_o electi_fw-la proprietate_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la extravag_n de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr &_o obedient_a unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr judiciis_fw-la novit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v judge_n in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o have_v two_o sword_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la multorum_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v give_v authority_n to_o arrest_v man_n and_o imprison_v they_o in_o manacle_n and_o fetter_n extrav_fw-mi de_fw-fr consuetudine_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v compel_v prince_n to_o receive_v his_o legate_n de_fw-fr truga_n &_o pace_n trugas_fw-la it_o belong_v also_o to_o he_o to_o appoint_v and_o command_v peace_n and_o truce_n to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v or_o not_o de_fw-fr praebend_n &_o dig_v dilectus_fw-la &_o li._n 6._o licet_fw-la the_o collation_n of_o all_o spiritual_a promotion_n appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr excessibus_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la siâ—ut_fw-la unire_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v unite_v bishopric_n together_o and_o put_v one_o under_o another_o at_o his_o pleasure_n li._n 6._o de_fw-la paenis_fw-la felicum_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n felicis_fw-la li._n 6._o de_fw-la poenis_fw-la be_v the_o most_o partial_a and_o unreasonable_a decree_n make_v by_o bonifacius_n 8._o that_o ever_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v against_o they_o that_o be_v adversary_n to_o any_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o clerk_n or_o religious_a man_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n family_n dist._n 28._o consulendum_fw-la dist._n 96._o si._n imperator_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o exit_fw-la clericus_fw-la nemo_fw-la nullus_fw-la clericum_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o q._n 2._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la de_fw-fr sentent_fw-fr excommunication_n si_fw-mi judex_fw-la q._n 2._o q._n 5._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la foro_fw-la competent_a nullus_fw-la si_fw-mi quibus_fw-la exit_fw-la transmissa_fw-la de_fw-fr foro_fw-la compet_n in_o 6_o seculares_fw-la layman_n may_v not_o be_v judge_n to_o any_o of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o compel_v they_o to_o pay_v their_o undoubted_a debt_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o must_v be_v their_o judge_n de_fw-fr foro_fw-la competent_a cum_fw-la sit_fw-la licet_fw-la rector_n of_o church_n may_v convent_n such_o as_o do_v they_o wrong_n whither_o they_o will_v before_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n or_o a_o temporal_a idem_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dilecti_fw-la a_o layman_n be_v spoil_v may_v convent_n his_o adversary_n before_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n whether_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o feod_a consent_n thereto_o or_o not_o ibidem_fw-la significasti_fw-la &_o 11._o q._n 1._o placuit_fw-la a_o layman_n may_v commit_v his_o cause_n to_o a_o spiritual_a judge_n but_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o commit_v his_o cause_n to_o a_o temporal_a judge_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n ne_fw-fr clerici_fw-la vel_fw-la monachi_fw-la secundum_fw-la layman_n may_v have_v no_o benefice_n to_o farm_n de_fw-fr summa_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la nom._n extra_fw-la de_fw-fr pecuniis_fw-la &_o remiss_a etc._n etc._n si_fw-la all_o they_o that_o make_v or_o write_v any_o statute_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o prince_n ruler_n and_o counsellor_n where_o such_o statute_n be_v make_v or_o such_o custom_n observe_v and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o other_o that_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n and_o where_o such_o statute_n and_o custom_n have_v be_v make_v and_o observe_v of_o old_a time_n all_o they_o that_o put_v they_o not_o out_o of_o their_o book_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o that_o so_o grievous_o that_o they_o can_v be_v assoil_v but_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n de_fw-fr immunitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la ad_fw-la usus_fw-la quia_fw-la quum_fw-la &_o in_o 6._o clericis_fw-la the_o clergy_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o any_o common_a necessity_n can_v nothing_o confer_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o layman_n to_o lay_v any_o imposition_n of_o tax_n subsidy_n or_o any_o charge_n upon_o the_o clergy_n dist._n 97._o hoc_fw-la capitulo_fw-la &_o 63._o nullus_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la sequitur_fw-la non_fw-la aliae_fw-la cum_fw-la laic_a layman_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o election_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o de_fw-fr jurejurando_fw-la nimis_fw-la the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o give_v no_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o their_o temporal_a governor_n except_o they_o have_v temporality_n of_o they_o dist._n 96._o bene_fw-la quidem_fw-la 12._o q._n 2._o apostolicos_fw-la quisquis_fw-la the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alienate_v but_o whosoever_o receive_v or_o buy_v they_o be_v bind_v to_o restitution_n and_o if_o the_o church_n have_v any_o ground_n which_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o worth_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n will_v needs_o buy_v it_o the_o sale_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o strength_n 13._o q._n 2._o non_fw-la liceat_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o alienate_v or_o mortgage_v any_o land_n of_o the_o church_n for_o every_o manner_n of_o necessity_n except_o it_o be_v house_n in_o city_n which_o be_v very_o chargeable_a to_o support_v and_o maintain_v dist._n 96._o quis_fw-la nunquam_fw-la 3._o q._n 6._o accusatio_fw-la 11._o q._n 1._o continua_fw-la nullus_fw-la testimonium_fw-la relatum_fw-la experientiae_fw-la si_fw-mi quisquis_fw-la si_fw-mi quae_fw-la sicut_fw-la statuimus_fw-la nullus_fw-la de_fw-la persona_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la prince_n ought_v to_o obey_v bishop_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v their_o head_n unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_n over_o the_o bishop_n for_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v forbear_v and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o layman_n de_fw-fr major_n &_o obedien_fw-mi solite_fw-la king_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o set_v bishop_n beneath_o they_o but_o reverent_o to_o rise_v against_o they_o and_o to_o assign_v they_o a_o honourable_a seat_n by_o they_o 11._o q._n 1._o quicunque_fw-la relatum_fw-la si_fw-mi qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la volumus_fw-la placuit_fw-la all_o manner_n of_o cause_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v spiritual_n or_o temporal_a aught_o to_o be_v determine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o clergy_n ibidem_fw-la omnes_fw-la no_o judge_n ought_v to_o refuse_v the_o witness_n of_o one_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v but_o alone_o de_fw-fr haereticis_fw-la ad_fw-la abolendam_fw-la &_o in_o clementini_fw-la ut_fw-la officium_fw-la whosoever_o teach_v or_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o than_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v teach_v and_o observe_v and_o all_o they_o that_o the_o same_o see_v do_v judge_n heretic_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v compel_v by_o a_o oath_n all_o ruler_n and_o other_o people_n to_o observe_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v whatsoever_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v ordain_v concern_v heresy_n and_o the_o fautor_n thereof_o and_o who_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o dignity_n clement_n de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o venerat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la si_fw-mi dominus_fw-la extravag_n de_fw-fr reliq_n &_o venerat_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la excelsa_fw-la the_o penitent_a &_o remiss_a antiquorum_fw-la &_o clemen_n unigenitus_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la we_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o observe_v of_o certain_a feast_n and_o certain_a pilgrimage_n in_o the_o jubilee_n and_o other_o prescribe_a time_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pardon_n de_fw-fr praemiis_fw-la &_o remissionibus_fw-la extravag_n ca._n 3._o et_fw-fr si_fw-fr dominici_n whosoever_o offend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n or_o do_v violate_v any_o interdiction_n that_o come_v from_o rome_n or_o conspire_v against_o the_o person_n or_o statute_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o way_n offend_v disobey_v or_o rebell_v against_o the_o say_a bishop_n or_o see_v or_o that_o kill_v a_o priest_n or_o offend_v personal_o against_o a_o bishop_n or_o other_o prelate_n or_o invade_v spoil_v withhold_v or_o waste_v land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o church_n immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o or_o whosoever_o invade_v any_o pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o
rome_n or_o any_o suitor_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o let_v the_o devolution_n of_o cause_n unto_o that_o court_n or_o that_o put_v any_o new_a charge_n or_o imposition_n real_a or_o personal_a upon_o any_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o general_o all_o other_o that_o offend_v in_o the_o case_n contain_v in_o the_o bull_n which_o be_v usual_o publish_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o maundy_n thursday_n all_o these_o can_v be_v assoil_v by_o no_o priest_n bishop_n archbishop_n nor_o by_o none_o other_o but_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o his_o express_a licence_n 2._o 4._o q._n z._n rob_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o poor_a man_n appertain_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n 23._o 9_o q._n he_o be_v no_o manslayer_n that_o slay_v a_o man_n which_o be_v excommunicate_a dist._n 63._o tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la de_fw-la summa_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la si_fw-mi judex_fw-la here_o may_v be_v add_v the_o most_o tyrannical_a and_o abominal_a oath_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exact_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o clement_n de_fw-fr jurejurando_fw-la romani_fw-la do_v 6.3_o tibi_fw-la domino_fw-la de_fw-fr consecra_fw-la dist._n 1._o sicut_fw-la it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o consecrate_v than_o to_o consecrate_v in_o a_o place_n not_o hallow_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dist._n 5._o de_fw-fr his_fw-la manus_fw-la ut_fw-la reum_fw-la confirmation_n if_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o any_o other_o than_o a_o bishop_n be_v of_o no_o value_n nor_o be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n also_o confirmation_n be_v more_o to_o be_v have_v in_o reverence_n than_o baptism_n and_o no_o man_n by_o baptism_n can_v be_v a_o christen_v man_n without_o confirmation_n de_fw-fr poeniten_fw-ge dist._n 1._o multiplex_fw-la a_o penitent_a person_n can_v have_v no_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o by_o supplication_n of_o the_o priest_n xxviii_o a_o mandate_n for_o publish_v and_o use_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n mandatum_fw-la domino_fw-la episcopo_fw-la london_n direct_v pro_fw-la publicatione_n regiarum_fw-la injunctionum_fw-la 48._o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n right_a trusty_a and_o right_a well-beloved_a we_o greet_v you_o well_o and_o let_v you_o wit_n that_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o miserable_a state_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v at_o this_o present_a beside_o all_o other_o trouble_n so_o plague_v with_o most_o cruel_a war_n hatred_n and_o dissension_n as_o no_o place_n of_o the_o same_o almost_o be_v the_o whole_a reduce_v to_o a_o very_a narrow_a corner_n remain_v in_o good_a peace_n agreement_n and_o concord_n the_o help_n and_o remedy_n whereof_o far_o exceed_v the_o power_n of_o any_o man_n must_v be_v call_v for_o of_o he_o who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o petition_n and_o never_o forsake_v nor_o repell_v any_o that_o firm_o believe_v and_o faithful_o call_v on_o he_o unto_o who_o also_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n encourage_v we_o in_o all_o these_o and_o other_o our_o trouble_n and_o necessity_n to_o fly_v and_o to_o cry_v for_o aid_n and_o succour_v be_v therefore_o resolve_v to_o have_v continual_o from_o henceforth_o general_a procession_n in_o all_o city_n town_n church_n and_o parish_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n say_v and_o sing_v with_o such_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o appertain_v forasmuch_o as_o heretofore_o the_o people_n partly_o for_o lack_v of_o good_a instruction_n and_o call_v and_o partly_o for_o that_o they_o understand_v no_o part_n of_o such_o prayer_n or_o suffrage_n as_o be_v use_v to_o be_v sing_v and_o say_v have_v use_v to_o come_v very_o slack_o to_o the_o procession_n when_o the_o same_o have_v be_v command_v heretofore_o we_o have_v set_v forth_o certain_a godly_a prayer_n and_o suffrage_n in_o our_o native_a english_a tongue_n which_o we_o send_v you_o herewith_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o the_o special_a trust_n and_o confidence_n we_o have_v of_o your_o godly_a mind_n and_o earnest_a desire_n to_o the_o set_v forward_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d holy_a name_n within_o that_o province_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o you_o we_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o these_o suffrage_n not_o to_o be_v for_o a_o month_n or_o two_o observe_v and_o after_o slender_o consider_v as_o other_o our_o injunction_n have_v to_o our_o no_o little_a marvel_n be_v use_v but_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o as_o well_o the_o same_o as_o other_o our_o injunction_n may_v be_v earnest_o set_v forth_o by_o preach_v good_a exhortation_n and_o otherwise_o to_o the_o people_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o feel_v the_o godly_a taste_n thereof_o may_v godly_a and_o joyous_o with_o thanks_o receive_v embrace_v and_o frequent_v the_o same_o as_o appertain_v wherefore_o we_o will_v and_o command_v you_o as_o you_o will_v answer_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o cause_v these_o prayer_n and_o suffrage_n aforesaid_a to_o be_v publish_v frequent_v and_o open_o use_v in_o all_o town_n church_n village_n and_o parish_n of_o your_o own_o diocese_n but_o also_o to_o signify_v this_o our_o pleasure_n unto_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o your_o province_n willing_a and_o command_v they_o in_o our_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n hereof_o to_o do_v and_o execute_v the_o same_o according_o unto_o who_o proceed_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o our_o commandment_n we_o will_v that_o you_o have_v a_o special_a respect_n and_o make_v report_n unto_o we_o if_o any_o shall_v not_o with_o good_a dexterity_n accomplish_v the_o same_o not_o fail_v as_o our_o special_a trust_n be_v in_o you_o at_o st._n james_n junii_fw-la regni_fw-la 36._o direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n xxix_o the_o article_n acknowledge_v by_o shaxton_n late_o bp_o of_o sarum_n the_o first_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n 100_o pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n at_o mass_n in_o the_o consecration_n turn_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man._n the_o second_o the_o say_v bless_a sacrament_n be_v once_o consecrate_v be_v and_o remain_v still_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n although_o it_o be_v reserve_v and_o not_o present_o distribute_v the_o three_o the_o same_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v consecrate_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v with_o godly_a honour_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o deity_n the_o four_o the_o church_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o priest_n offer_v daily_o at_o the_o mass_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o selfsame_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o remembrance_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n the_o five_o the_o same_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o very_a propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_a in_o substance_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o oblation_n and_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o not_o the_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n passion_n the_o six_o the_o say_a oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n so_o by_o the_o priest_n offer_v in_o the_o mass_n be_v available_a and_o profitable_a both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a although_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o limit_v how_o much_o or_o in_o what_o measure_n the_o same_o do_v avail_v the_o seven_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o necessity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o it_o be_v none_o abuse_v that_o the_o same_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o one_o kind_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o every_o of_o both_o the_o kind_n whole_a christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v the_o eight_o it_o be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mass_n although_o the_o priest_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n alone_o and_o none_o other_o receive_v it_o with_o he_o the_o nine_o the_o mass_n use_v in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o have_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o very_a true_a sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o form_n
necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o other_o touch_v the_o honest_a ceremony_n and_o good_a and_o politic_a order_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a which_o their_o determination_n debatement_n and_o agreement_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o think_v to_o have_v proceed_v of_o a_o good_a right_a and_o true_a judgement_n and_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o much_o profitable_a for_o the_o establishment_n of_o that_o charitable_a concord_n and_o unity_n in_o our_o church_n of_o england_n which_o we_o most_o desire_v we_o have_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v publish_v willing_a require_v and_o command_v you_o to_o accept_v repute_n and_o take_v they_o according_o most_o hearty_o desire_v and_o pray_v almighty_a god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o so_o to_o illumin_fw-la your_o heart_n that_o you_o and_o every_o of_o you_o may_v have_v no_o less_o desire_n zeal_n and_o love_n to_o the_o say_a unity_n and_o concord_n in_o read_v divulge_v and_o follow_v the_o same_o than_o we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o devise_v set_v forth_o and_o publish_v and_o for_o because_o we_o will_v the_o say_v article_n and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v take_v and_o understanden_fw-mi of_o you_o after_o such_o sort_n order_n and_o degree_n as_o appertain_v according_o we_o have_v cause_v by_o the_o like_a assent_n and_o agreement_n of_o our_o say_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n the_o say_a article_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v command_v express_o by_o god_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o other_o as_o although_o they_o be_v not_o express_o command_v of_o god_n nor_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n yet_o be_v of_o a_o long_a continuance_n for_o a_o decent_a order_n and_o honest_a policy_n prudent_o institute_v be_v for_o that_o same_o purpose_n and_o end_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o like_a manner_n which_o you_o follow_v after_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o attain_v that_o most_o charitable_a unity_n and_o love_a concord_n whereof_o shall_v ensue_v your_o incomparable_a commodity_n profit_n and_o lucre_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o other_o but_o also_o you_o conform_v yourselves_o and_o use_v these_o our_o say_a article_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a shall_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v we_o to_o take_v further_a travel_n pain_n and_o labour_n for_o your_o commodity_n in_o all_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o in_o time_n to_o come_v may_v happen_v to_o occur_v and_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o we_o the_o profit_n tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n of_o all_o you_o our_o most_o love_a subject_n the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n first_o as_o touch_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o agree_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n by_o we_o commit_v to_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v most_o constant_o believe_v and_o defend_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o also_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n or_o symbol_n whereof_o one_o be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v the_o common_a creed_n which_o every_o man_n use_v the_o second_o be_v make_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o nice_a and_o be_v say_v daily_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o three_o be_v make_v by_o athanasius_n and_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o psalm_n quicunque_fw-la vult_fw-la and_o that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v take_v and_o interpret_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o selfsame_o sentence_n and_o interpretation_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o selfsame_o creed_n or_o symbol_n do_v purport_n and_o the_o holy_a approve_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v entreat_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v repute_v hold_v and_o take_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a most_o sure_a and_o most_o certain_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o ought_v ne_o can_v be_v alter_v or_o convel_v by_o any_o contrary_a opinion_n or_o authority_n item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v believe_v repute_n and_o take_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a creed_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v for_o man_n salvation_n that_o whosoever_o be_v teach_v will_v not_o believe_v they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a or_o will_v obstinate_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o he_o or_o they_o can_v be_v the_o very_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n but_o be_v very_a infidel_n or_o heretic_n and_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o who_o they_o shall_v perpetual_o be_v damn_v item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v most_o reverent_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o keep_v the_o selfsame_o word_n according_a to_o the_o very_a same_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v already_o conceive_v and_o express_v in_o the_o say_a creed_n without_o alter_v in_o any_o wise_a or_o vary_a from_o the_o same_o item_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v utter_o refuse_v and_o condemn_v all_o these_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a article_n which_o be_v of_o long_a time_n pass_v condemn_v in_o the_o four_o holy_a council_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcidonense_n and_o all_o other_o since_o that_o time_n in_o any_o point_n consonant_n to_o the_o same_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n second_o as_o touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v by_o we_o unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o they_o ought_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v certain_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v always_o by_o the_o whole_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n approve_v receive_v and_o use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o attain_n of_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n nisi_fw-la quis_fw-la renatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ex_fw-la aqua_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la intrare_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la item_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o well_o infant_n as_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n that_o by_o baptism_n they_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n john_n qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la item_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n which_o promise_n be_v adjoin_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n pertain_v not_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n but_o also_o to_o infant_n innocent_n and_o child_n and_o they_o ought_v therefore_o and_o must_v needs_o be_v baptize_v and_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n they_o do_v also_o obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v thereby_o the_o very_a son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o infant_n and_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v thereby_o or_o else_o not_o item_n that_o infant_n must_v needs_o be_v christen_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n which_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v remit_v which_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n whereby_o they_o receive_v the_o holy-ghost_n which_o exercise_v his_o grace_n and_o efficacy_n in_o they_o and_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o most_o secret_a virtue_n and_o operation_n item_n that_o child_n or_o man_n once_o baptise_a can_v ne_o aught_o ever_o to_o be_v baptise_a again_o item_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o repute_v and_o take_v all_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o pelagian_n opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o premise_n and_o every_o other_o man_n opinion_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o say_a anabaptist_n or_o the_o pelagian_n opinion_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o detestable_a heresy_n and_o utter_o to_o be_v condemn_v item_n that_o man_n or_o child_n have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o willing_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v thereunto_o
or_o aught_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n item_n for_o what_o cause_n and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n such_o office_n and_o promotion_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v first_o institute_v item_n if_o curate_n have_v benefice_n with_o cure_n for_o their_o more_o bodily_a ease_n refuge_n to_o dwell_v upon_o any_o of_o their_o say_a cure_n and_o remain_v in_o idleness_n continual_o in_o cathedral_n or_o collegial_a church_n upon_o their_o prebend_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n expedient_a that_o the_o king_n highness_n or_o his_o parliament_n take_v any_o order_n for_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o same_o item_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n what_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o inward_a grace_n be_v in_o every_o of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n what_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o receivor_n of_o they_o by_o god_n and_o of_o what_o efficacy_n they_o be_v of_o and_o energy_n of_o themselves_o iii_o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n with_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o cranmer_n and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n a_o original_a whither_o confirmation_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n 5._o respon_n there_o be_v no_o place_n in_o scripture_n that_o declare_v this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v institute_v of_o christ._n first_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v for_o the_o same_o be_v no_o institution_n but_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o these_o act_n be_v do_v by_o a_o special_a gift_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o god_n word_n at_o that_o time_n three_o the_o say_v special_a gift_n do_v not_o now_o remain_v with_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n what_o be_v the_o external_n sign_n the_o church_n use_v chrisma_n for_o the_o exterior_a sign_n but_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o what_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacramint_n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n do_v invocate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v strength_n and_o constancy_n with_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n unto_o the_o person_n confirm_v so_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v of_o such_o value_n as_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n haec_fw-la respondeo_fw-la salvo_fw-la semper_fw-la eruditiorum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la ortho_fw-la doxae_fw-la judicio_fw-la stokesley_n paper_n the_o first_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o second_o question_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n and_o the_o invisible_a grace_n which_o be_v conferae_v in_o the_o same_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n signo_fw-la te_fw-la signo_fw-la sanctae_fw-la crucis_fw-la &_o confirmo_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o the_o consignation_n with_o the_o cream_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o especial_o of_o fortitude_n to_o speak_v show_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o in_o case_n need_v be_v the_o three_o question_n what_o promise_n be_v make_v of_o the_o say_a grace_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o fact_n and_o deed_n that_o be_v express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o effect_n ensue_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n upon_o they_o that_o before_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n join_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o continual_a belief_n of_o the_o university_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n hitherto_o without_o contradiction_n of_o any_o man_n ignorant_o and_o suspect_n of_o heresy_n only_o except_v make_v we_o and_o in_o my_o opinion_n without_o prejudice_n of_o other_o man_n opinion_n aught_o to_o suffice_v to_o make_v all_o man_n that_o have_v promise_v to_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n assure_o to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n ego_fw-la joannes_n london_n sic_fw-la respondeo_fw-la fretus_fw-la autoritate_fw-la &_o testimonio_fw-la antiquissimorum_fw-la eorumque_fw-la doctissimorum_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la sanctissimorum_fw-la virorum_fw-la &_o praecipue_fw-la sanctae_fw-la matris_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la cui_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la expressis_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la multo_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la scriptis_fw-la fides_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-la baptismo_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la perpetua_fw-la deiparae_fw-la virgin_n integritate_fw-la &_o id_fw-la genus_fw-la compluribus_fw-la quibus_fw-la sine_fw-la salutis_fw-la periculo_fw-la nemo_fw-la discrepat_fw-la licebit_fw-la salva_fw-la fide_fw-la contradicere_fw-la iv._o some_o consideration_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n please_v it_o your_o highness_n gracious_o to_o consider_v 4._o deep_o to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v by_o your_o high_a wisdom_n these_o consideration_n follow_v first_o how_o no_o great_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v principal_o matter_n of_o christ_n religion_n without_o long_a great_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n second_o how_o evil_a it_o have_v succeed_v when_o in_o provincial_n yea_o or_o yet_o in_o general_a council_n man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o set_v forth_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o the_o force_n of_o god_n law_n without_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o without_o apparent_a reason_n infallible_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o how_o all_o christen_v region_n be_v now_o full_a of_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v well_o espy_v out_o and_o judge_v how_o thing_n that_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o be_v agreeable_a with_o scripture_n or_o not_o four_o of_o what_o audacity_n man_n be_v of_o now_o adays_o which_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o write_v against_o high_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o against_o private_a person_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o their_o high_a estate_n only_o weigh_v the_o equity_n or_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o cause_n five_o how_o not_o only_o man_n of_o the_o new_a learning_n as_o they_o be_v call_v but_o also_o the_o very_a papistical_a author_n do_v allow_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n priest_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o marry_v although_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n six_o how_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o all_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o one_o mind_n sentence_n and_o opinion_n as_o long_o as_o the_o cockle_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n the_o godly_a with_o the_o ungodly_a which_o certain_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v seven_o how_o variety_n of_o opinion_n have_v be_v occasion_n of_o the_o open_n of_o many_o verity_n heretofore_o take_v for_o heresy_n yea_o and_o yet_o so_o esteem_v and_o take_v of_o many_o in_o other_o region_n as_o namely_o the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v by_o that_o occasion_n come_v into_o light_n with_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n not_o of_o a_o few_o such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o stirrer_n up_o thereof_o last_o there_o be_v also_o other_o opinion_n not_o speak_v of_o which_o have_v make_v and_o yet_o will_v make_v as_o much_o variance_n in_o your_o grace_n realm_n as_o any_o of_o they_o treat_v of_o namely_o whether_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v any_o purgatory_n to_o we_o after_o this_o life_n or_o not_o whether_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o dead_a saint_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o unwritten_a verity_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n nor_o deduct_v by_o infallible_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o open_a place_n of_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n beside_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n whether_o free_a will_n by_o its_o own_o strength_n may_v dispose_v itself_o to_o grace_n of_o a_o conveniency_n as_o it_o be_v say_v de_fw-la congruo_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n to_o kiss_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o general_o whether_o image_n may_v be_v use_v any_o other_o way_n than_o your_o grace_n set_v forth_o in_o your_o injunction_n wherefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n it_o may_v please_v your_o highness_n to_o suspend_v your_o judgement_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o determine_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n to_o be_v against_o scripture_n but_o rather_o to_o put_v both_o part_n to_o silence_n command_v they_o neither_o to_o preach_v dispute_n nor_o open_o to_o talk_v thereof_o under_o pain_n of_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o case_n these_o premise_n do_v not_o move_v your_o highness_n to_o stay_v that_o then_o it_o may_v please_v the_o same_o to_o
sacrament_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v suffer_v to_o perish_v or_o to_o be_v abolish_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n quomodo_n credent_a in_o eum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la audiâ—runt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la audient_fw-la sine_fw-la praedicante_fw-la quomodo_fw-la autem_fw-la praedicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la missi_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la speciosâ—_fw-la super_fw-la montes_fw-la pedes_fw-la evangelizantium_fw-la pacem_fw-la annunciantium_fw-la bona_fw-la three_o because_o the_o say_a power_n and_o office_n or_o function_n have_v annex_v unto_o it_o assure_a promise_n of_o excellent_a and_o inestimable_a thing_n for_o thereby_o be_v confer_v and_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o final_o our_o justification_n and_o everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o st._n paul_n non_fw-fr i_o pâ—det_fw-la evangelii_n jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la potentia_fw-la siquidem_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o room_n and_o office_n which_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o i_o by_o christ_n to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o elect_a organ_n or_o instrument_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o endue_v with_o such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o give_v and_o minister_v effectual_o everlasting_a life_n unto_o all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o obey_v unto_o the_o same_o item_n that_o this_o office_n this_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v commit_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n unto_o certain_a person_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o priest_n or_o bishop_n who_o they_o do_v elect_v call_v and_o admit_v thereunto_o by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n second_o we_o will_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n shall_v instruct_v and_o teach_v our_o people_n commit_v unto_o their_o spiritual_a charge_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n may_v worthy_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n like_v as_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o also_o of_o a_o outward_a and_o a_o visible_a sign_n the_o invisible_a gift_n or_o grace_n confer_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o power_n the_o office_n and_o the_o authority_n before_o mention_v the_o visible_a and_o outward_a sign_n be_v the_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o the_o person_n which_o receive_v the_o say_a gift_n or_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v destitute_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o shall_v have_v and_o execute_v the_o say_a power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v also_o ordain_v and_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o same_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v apply_v and_o minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n from_o time_n to_o time_n unto_o such_o other_o person_n as_o have_v the_o quality_n which_o the_o apostle_n very_o diligent_o descryve_v as_o it_o appear_v evident_o in_o the_o three_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o tim._n and_o his_o epistle_n unto_o titus_n and_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o albeit_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n which_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o beautify_v and_o ornate_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v devise_v not_o only_o certain_a other_o ceremony_n than_o be_v before_o rehearse_v as_o tonsure_n rasure_n unction_n and_o such_o other_o observance_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o say_a sacrament_n but_o do_v also_o institute_v certain_a inferior_a order_n or_o degreâ—s_n as_o janitor_n lector_n exorcist_n acolit_n and_o subdeacons_n and_o depute_v to_o every_o one_o of_o those_o certain_a office_n to_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o follow_v undoubted_o the_o example_n and_o rite_n use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o degree_n or_o distinction_n in_o order_n but_o only_o of_o deacon_n or_o minister_n and_o of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n nor_o there_o be_v any_o word_n speak_v of_o any_o other_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o confer_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o of_o prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n thomas_n cromwell_n t._n cantuarien_n edwardus_fw-la ebor._fw-la joannes_n london_n cuthbertus_n dunelmensis_n joannes_n lincoln_n joannes_n bathoniens_fw-la thomas_n elien_n joannes_n bangor_n nicolaus_n sarum_n edwardus_fw-la hereforden_n hugo_n wygorn_n joannes_n roffen_n rich._n cicestr_n richardus_fw-la wolman_n joannes_n bell._n willielmus_fw-la clyffe_n robertus_fw-la aldridge_n gilfridus_fw-la downes_n joannes_n skip_n cuthbertus_n marshal_n marmaduke_n waldeby_n robertus_fw-la oking_n nicolaus_n heyth_o rodolphus_n bradford_n richardus_fw-la smith_n simon_n matthew_n joannes_n prynn_n gulielmus_fw-la buckmastre_n willielmus_fw-la maye_n nicolaus_n wotton_n ricardus_n cox_n joannes_n redman_n thomas_n robertson_n thomas_n baret_fw-la joannes_n nase_n joannes_n barbar_n some_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v that_o can_v be_v read_v sacrae_fw-la theologiae_n juris_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la &_o civilis_fw-la professores_fw-la vi_o a_o letter_n of_o melanthons_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o a_o further_a reformation_n a_o original_a s._n d._n serenissime_fw-la &_o inclyte_n rex_fw-la 5._o etsi_fw-la audieramus_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la artificiis_fw-la incendere_fw-la caesaris_fw-la caroli_n &_o regis_fw-la gallici_fw-la animos_fw-la adversus_fw-la britannos_fw-la &_o germanos_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la spero_fw-la deum_fw-la haec_fw-la pericula_fw-la gubernaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o defensurum_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la scripsi_fw-la in_o alteris_fw-la literis_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la emendatione_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la tempora_fw-la sinent_fw-la rogo_fw-la ut_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la tua_fw-la suscipiat_fw-la postea_fw-la adjeci_fw-la hanc_fw-la epistolam_fw-la non_fw-la impudentia_fw-la sed_fw-la optimo_fw-la study_v &_o amore_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la cum_fw-la regiae_n majestatis_fw-la tuus_fw-la incitatus_fw-la quare_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la obtestor_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la ut_fw-la meam_fw-la libertatem_fw-la boni_fw-la consulat_fw-la saepe_fw-la cogito_fw-la britannicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la primordia_fw-la &_o caeteras_fw-la laudes_fw-la hinc_fw-la enim_fw-la propagata_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n in_fw-la magnam_fw-la germaniae_fw-la &_o galliae_fw-la partem_fw-la imo_fw-la britannicae_n ecclesiae_fw-la beneficium_fw-la fuit_fw-la quod_fw-la primum_fw-la romanae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la liberatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la persecutione_n haec_fw-la primum_fw-la nobis_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la pium_fw-la constantinum_n dedit_fw-la magna_fw-la haec_fw-la gloria_fw-la est_fw-la vestri_fw-la nominis_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la regius_fw-la majestas_fw-la tua_fw-la primum_fw-la heroica_fw-la magnitudine_fw-la animi_fw-la ostendit_fw-la se_fw-la veritati_fw-la patrocinaturum_fw-la esse_fw-la excussit_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tyrannidem_fw-la quare_fw-la veterem_fw-la puritatem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la maxim_n optarim_n restitui_fw-la integram_fw-la sed_fw-la animadverto_fw-la istic_fw-la esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la qui_fw-la veteres_fw-la abusus_fw-la ortos_fw-la aut_fw-la confirmatos_fw-la a_o romano_n episcopo_fw-la adhuc_fw-la mordicus_fw-la tenent_fw-la mirum_fw-la est_fw-la autem_fw-la autore_fw-la abusuum_fw-la ejecto_fw-la ipsa_fw-la tamen_fw-la venena_fw-la retineri_fw-la qua_fw-la in_o re_fw-la illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la periculi_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la aut_fw-la eorum_fw-la imitatores_fw-la aliquando_fw-la revocaturi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la romani_fw-la episcopi_fw-la videntur_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la hunc_fw-la putavit_fw-la esse_fw-la magistrum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la incurrunt_fw-la enim_fw-la ritus_fw-la in_o oculos_fw-la &_o admonent_fw-la de_fw-la autore_fw-la ut_fw-la solonis_fw-la memoria_fw-la cum_fw-la legibus_fw-la athenis_fw-la &_o propagata_fw-la &_o jucunda_fw-la fuit_fw-la gaudebam_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o edicto_fw-la recens_fw-la istic_fw-la proposito_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la promitti_fw-la publicam_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la &_o emendationem_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ritibus_fw-la &_o legibus_fw-la eaque_fw-la sententia_fw-la mitigavit_fw-la decreti_fw-la acerbitatem_fw-la quanquam_fw-la enim_fw-la laudo_fw-la pietatem_fw-la quod_fw-la errores_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la qui_fw-la pugnant_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la catholicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la profitemur_fw-la tamen_fw-la doleo_fw-la ad_fw-la eas_fw-la causas_fw-la adjectum_fw-la esse_fw-la articulum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la omnium_fw-la rituum_fw-la usitatorum_fw-la &_o caelibatus_fw-la observatio_fw-la primum_fw-la enim_fw-la multi_fw-la transferent_fw-la edicti_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la ad_fw-la stabiliendos_fw-la abusus_fw-la missae_fw-la deinde_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la pertinacia_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sunt_fw-la iniquiores_fw-la &_o debilitantur_fw-la studia_fw-la piorum_fw-la augustinus_n
letter_n from_o knight_n to_o card._n wolsey_n that_o show_v the_o dispensation_n be_v then_o grant_v and_o send_v over_o 26_o 49_o cassali_n letter_n concern_v the_o method_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n desire_v the_o divorce_n shall_v be_v manage_v ibid._n ibid._n 7._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n from_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o favour_v his_o cause_n 28_o 52_o 8._o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o divorce_n 29_o ibid._n 9_o card._n wolsey_n letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la direct_v he_o to_o make_v present_n at_o rome_n 30_o ibid._n 10._o the_o decretal_a bull_n that_o be_v desire_v in_o the_o king_n cause_n 31_o ibid._n 11._o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o john_n cassali_fw-la concern_v it_o 34_o 53_o staphileus_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 57_o 54_o 13._o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o campegio_fw-la 38_o ibid._n 14._o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o cassali_fw-la desire_v a_o decretal_a bull_n may_v be_v send_v over_o ibid._n 56_o 15._o the_o breve_fw-la of_o p._n julius_n for_o the_o king_n marriage_n suspect_v to_o be_v forge_v 39_o 37_o 16._o a_o part_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n to_o g._n cassali_fw-la desire_v leave_n to_o show_v the_o decretal_a bull_n to_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n 40_o 58_o cassali_n letter_n concern_v a_o conference_n he_o have_v with_o the_o pope_n 41_o ibid._n 18._o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n giving_z credence_n to_o campana_n 47_o 60_o 19_o a_o part_n of_o vaunes_n instruction_n direct_v he_o to_o threaten_v the_o pope_n ibid._n ibid._n 20._o the_o cardinal_n be_v letter_n to_o the_o ambassador_n concern_v his_o promotion_n to_o the_o popedom_n 48_o 63_o 21._o a_o information_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o divorce_n 49_o 65_o 22._o the_o second_o part_n of_o a_o long_o dispatch_v of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v concern_v the_o divorce_n 51_o ibid._n 23._o another_o dispatch_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 60_o 67_o 24._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o two_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n advise_v a_o decretal_a bull_n 67_o 68_o 25._o another_o dispatch_n to_o rome_n concern_v it_o 71_o 70_o 26._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o cardinal_n 75_o ibid._n 27._o the_o king_n letter_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o hinder_v a_o avocation_n of_o the_o suit_n 75_o ibid._n 28._o the_o king_n letter_n concern_v his_o appearance_n before_o the_o legate_n 77_o 73_o 29._o dr._n bennet_n letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n show_v how_o little_o they_o may_v expect_v from_o the_o pope_n 80_o 75_o 30._o a_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o cardinal_n concern_v the_o avocation_n 81_o 76_o 31._o a_o act_n release_v to_o the_o king_n sum_v of_o money_n that_o be_v raise_v by_o a_o loan_n 82_o 83_o 32._o a_o letter_n from_o gardner_n and_o fox_n concern_v their_o proceed_n at_o cambridg_v 85_o 86_o 33._o a_o letter_n from_o crook_n out_o of_o venice_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n about_o the_o divorce_n 88_o 91_o 34._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n concern_v the_o king_n marriage_n 89_o 92_o 35._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n divine_v about_o it_o 94_o 94_o 36._o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o divorce_n 95_o 97_o 37._o a_o bull_n send_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n ibid._n 110_o 38._o a_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o for_o repeal_n that_o statute_n 98_o 111_o 39_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o parâ—lament_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n 99_o ibid._n 40._o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o speech_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n make_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o concern_v it_o 100_o ibid._n 41._o a_o act_n restrain_v the_o payment_n of_o annal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 102_o 117_o 42._o the_o king_n be_v last_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 107_o 118_o 43._o a_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o ravenna_n for_o engage_v he_o to_o procure_v the_o divorce_n 110_o 120_o bonnâ—r's_n letter_n concern_v the_o proceed_n at_o rome_n 111_o ibid._n 45._o another_o letter_n about_o the_o same_o process_n 116_o 121_o 46._o another_o letter_n concern_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o process_n at_o rome_n 118_o 122_o 47._o the_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n give_v by_o cranmer_n 120_o 131_o 48._o a_o act_n for_o the_o deprivation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o worcester_n 121_o 148_o 49._o a_o letter_n from_o cromwell_n to_o fisher_n concern_v the_o maid_n of_o kent_n 123_o 154_o 50._o a_o renounciation_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n sign_v by_o the_o head_n of_o six_o religious_a house_n 128_o 155_o 51._o a_o mandate_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o suffragan_n bishop_n 130_o 157_o the_o three_o book_n 1._o instruction_n for_o the_o general_n vlsitation_n of_o the_o monastery_n 131_o 184_o 2._o general_a injunction_n send_v by_o the_o king_n to_o all_o the_o monastery_n 137_o 185_o 3._o some_o paarticulars_n relate_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr sect._n 1_o of_o the_o preamble_n of_o some_o surrender_n 141_o 191_o sect._n 2._o a_o list_n of_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v of_o new_a found_v by_o the_o king_n after_o the_o act_n for_o their_o dissolution_n 142_o 224_o sect._n 3_o a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o surrender_n of_o monastery_n which_o be_v extant_a 143_o 238_o sect._n 4._o the_o confession_n make_v by_o some_o abbot_n 149_o 237_o sect._n 5._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o suppress_v the_o monastery_n after_o they_o be_v surrender_v 151_o 268_o 4._o queen_n boleyn_n last_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n 154_o 206_o 5._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n concern_v general_a council_n 155_o 219_o 6._o instruction_n for_o a_o visitation_n of_o monastery_n in_o order_n to_o their_o dissolution_n 157_o 222_o 7._o instruction_n give_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o clergy_n 160_o 225_o 8._o a_o letter_n from_o cromwell_n to_o shaxton_n bishop_n of_o sarum_n 163_o 240_o 9_o the_o sentence_n give_v out_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o against_o king_n henry_n 166_o 245_o 10._o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o bishop_n concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n 177_o 248_o 11._o injunction_n to_o the_o clergy_n make_v by_o cromwell_n 178_o 249_o 12._o injunction_n make_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n 182_o 255_o 13._o a_o letter_n of_o cromwell_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o landaff_n direct_v how_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n 183_o 256_o 14._o the_o commission_n by_o which_o bonner_n hold_v his_o bishopric_n of_o the_o king_n 184_o 267_o 15._o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n for_o print_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a 186_o 270_o 16._o the_o attainder_n of_o thomas_n cromwell_n 187_o 278_o cromwell_n letter_n to_o the_o king_n concern_v his_o marriage_n with_o ann_n of_o cleve_n 193_o 280_o 18._o the_o king_n be_v own_o declaration_n about_o it_o 197_o ibid._n 19_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o convocation_n annul_v it_o ibid._n 281_o 20._o ann_n of_o cleves_n letter_n to_o her_o brother_n 200_o 222_o 21._o the_o resolution_n of_o several_a bishop_n and_o divine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 201_o 289_o 22._o dr._n barnes_n renounciation_n of_o some_o article_n inform_v against_o he_o 244_o 296_o 23._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n 246_o 300_o 24._o a_o proclamation_n for_o the_o english_a bible_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o all_o church_n 250_o 302_o 25._o a_o admonition_n set_v up_o by_o bonner_n for_o all_o that_o come_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n 251_o 303_o 26._o injunction_n give_v by_o bonner_n to_o his_o clergy_n 252_o 315_o 27._o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o canon-law_n make_v by_o cranmer_n to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o reform_v it_o 257_o 330_o 28._o a_o mandate_n for_o publish_v and_o use_v the_o prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n 264_o 331_o 29._o article_n subscribe_v by_o shaxton_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o sarum_n 265_o 341_o 30._o a_o letter_n from_o lethington_n the_o scottish_a secretary_n to_o cecil_n secretary_n to_o queen_n elizabeth_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o king_n henry_n will_n be_v forge_v 267_o 349_o a_o appendix_n corncern_v some_o error_n and_o falsehood_n in_o sanders_n book_n of_o the_o english_a schism_n 273_o  _fw-fr addenda_fw-la 1._o article_n about_o religion_n set_v out_o by_o the_o convocation_n and_o publish_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n 305_o 364_o 2._o some_o query_n put_v by_o cranmer_n in_o order_n to_o the_o correct_v of_o several_a abuse_n 317_o ibid._n 3._o some_o query_n concern_v confirmation_n with_o the_o answer_n that_o be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o cranmer_n and_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n 319_o ibid._n 4._o some_o consideration_n offer_v to_o the_o king_n by_o cranmer_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a reformation_n 320_o ibid._n 5._o a_o declaration_n make_v by_o some_o
new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v never_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o other_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o when_o man_n dare_v speak_v free_o fox_n there_o be_v several_a person_n that_o witness_v the_o constancy_n and_o sincerity_n of_o bilney_n in_o these_o his_o last_o conflict_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n matthew_n parker_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o suffering_n which_o from_o his_o relation_n be_v publish_v afterward_o he_o take_v his_o death_n patient_o and_o constant_o and_o in_o the_o little_a time_n that_o be_v allow_v he_o to_o live_v after_o his_o sentence_n he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v cheerful_a and_o the_o poor_a victual_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o bread_n and_o ale_n he_o eat_v up_o hearty_o of_o which_o when_o one_o take_v notice_n he_o say_v he_o must_v keep_v up_o that_o ruinous_a cottage_n till_o it_o fall_v and_o often_o repeat_v that_o passage_n in_o isaiah_n when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v and_o put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o candle_n he_o tell_v those_o about_o he_o that_o he_o well_o know_v what_o a_o pain_n burn_v be_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v only_o consume_v the_o stubble_n of_o his_o body_n and_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v purge_v by_o it_o suffer_v when_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n come_v be_v the_o 10_o of_o november_n as_o he_o be_v lead_v out_o he_o say_v to_o one_o that_o exhort_v he_o to_o be_v patient_a and_o constant_a that_o as_o the_o mariner_n endure_v the_o toss_n of_o the_o wave_n hope_v to_o arrive_v at_o their_o desire_a port_n so_o though_o he_o be_v now_o enter_v into_o a_o storm_n yet_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v soon_o arrive_v at_o the_o haven_n and_o desire_v their_o prayer_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o repeat_v the_o creed_n to_o show_v the_o people_n that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n then_o he_o put_v up_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n with_o great_a show_v of_o inward_a devotion_n which_o end_v he_o repeat_v the_o 143_o psalm_n and_o pause_v on_o these_o word_n of_o it_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n shall_v no_o man_n live_v be_v justify_v with_o deep_a recollection_n and_o when_o doctor_n warner_n that_o accompany_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n take_v leave_v of_o he_o with_o many_o tear_n bilney_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n exhort_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o flock_n that_o at_o his_o lord_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o so_o do_v many_o of_o the_o beg_a friar_n desire_v he_o to_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o procure_v his_o death_n for_o that_o be_v get_v among_o they_o and_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n will_v give_v they_o no_o more_o alm_n so_o he_o desire_v the_o spectator_n not_o to_o be_v the_o worse_a to_o these_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o they_o have_v not_o procure_v his_o death_n then_o the_o fire_n be_v set_v to_o and_o his_o body_n consume_v to_o ash_n thus_o it_o appear_v both_o what_o opinion_n the_o people_n have_v of_o he_o and_o in_o what_o charity_n he_o die_v even_o towards_o his_o enemy_n do_v they_o good_a for_o evil_n but_o this_o though_o it_o perhaps_o strike_v terror_n in_o weak_a mind_n yet_o it_o no_o less_o encourage_v other_o to_o endure_v patient_o all_o the_o severity_n that_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o this_o doctrine_n soon_o after_o one_o richard_n byfield_n suffer_v suffering_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o st._n edmundsbury_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o doctor_n barnes_n who_o give_v he_o some_o book_n which_o be_v discover_v he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n but_o through_o fear_n abjure_v yet_o afterward_o he_o leave_v the_o monastery_n and_o come_v to_o london_n he_o go_v oft_o over_o to_o antwerp_n and_o bring_v in_o forbid_a book_n which_o be_v smell_v out_o he_o be_v seize_v on_o and_o examine_v about_o these_o book_n he_o justify_v they_o and_o say_v he_o think_v they_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a and_o do_v open_o exclaim_v against_o the_o dissolute_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n so_o be_v judge_v heretic_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n the_o 11_o of_o november_n tewksburies_n in_o december_n one_o john_n tewksbury_n a_o shopkeeper_n in_o london_n who_o have_v former_o abjure_v be_v also_o take_v and_o try_v in_o sr._n thomas_n moor_n house_n at_o chelsey_n where_o sentence_n be_v give_v against_o he_o by_o stokesley_n bishop_n of_o london_n for_o tonstall_n be_v translate_v the_o former_a year_n to_o duresm_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n there_o be_v also_o three_o burn_v at_o york_n this_o year_n two_o man_n and_o one_o woman_n these_o proceed_n be_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n of_o parliament_n as_o be_v former_o tell_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v find_v both_o arbitrary_a and_o cruel_a the_o house_n of_o commons_o desire_v a_o redress_n of_o that_o from_o the_o king_n but_o nothing_o be_v do_v about_o it_o till_o three_o year_n after_o that_o the_o new_a act_n against_o heretic_n be_v make_v as_o be_v already_o tell_v the_o clergy_n be_v not_o much_o move_v at_o the_o address_n which_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v and_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o their_o extreme_a course_n and_o to_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o the_o gentry_n they_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o example_n of_o one_o james_n bainham_n a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n house_n suffering_n where_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o discover_v such_o as_o he_o know_v in_o the_o temple_n who_o favour_v the_o new_a opinion_n fox_n but_o fair_a mean_n not_o prevail_v more_o make_v he_o be_v whip_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n and_o after_o that_o send_v he_o to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o look_v on_o and_o see_v he_o put_v to_o the_o rack_n yet_o it_o seem_v nothing_o can_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o that_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o any_o other_o person_n hurt_v yet_o he_o himself_o afterward_o overcome_v with_o fear_n abjure_v and_o do_v penance_n but_o have_v no_o quiet_a in_o his_o conscience_n till_o he_o go_v public_o to_o church_n with_o a_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o confess_v with_o many_o tear_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v the_o people_n not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o say_v that_o he_o feel_v a_o hell_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v soon_o after_o carry_v to_o the_o toâ—er_n for_o now_o the_o bishop_n to_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o use_v man_n cruel_o in_o their_o prison_n do_v put_v heretic_n in_o the_o king_n prison_n he_o be_v charge_v for_o have_v say_v that_o thomas_n a_o becket_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o damn_v in_o hell_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o for_o speak_v contemptous_o of_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v only_a christ_n mystical_a body_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n but_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o he_o be_v judge_v a_o obstinate_a and_o relapsed_a heretic_n and_o be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n about_o the_o end_n of_o april_n 1532._o there_o be_v also_o some_o other_o burn_v a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n of_o who_o a_o particular_a account_n can_v not_o be_v recover_v by_o fox_n with_o all_o his_o industry_n but_o with_o bainham_n moor_n persecution_n end_v for_o soon_o after_o he_o lay_v down_o the_o great_a seal_n which_o set_v the_o poor_a preacher_n at_o ease_n crome_n and_o latimer_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o convocation_n and_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n they_o both_o subscribe_v the_o article_n offer_v to_o they_o tonst_n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o it_o be_v profit_v by_o mass_n say_v for_o they_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n abjure_v and_o as_o mediator_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o and_o honour_v they_o that_o pilgrimage_n be_v pious_a and_o meritorious_a that_o man_n who_o vow_a chastity_n may_v not_o marry_v without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n that_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o his_o successor_n though_o their_o life_n be_v bad_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o laity_n that_o man_n merit_v by_o prayer_n fast_v and_o other_o good_a work_n that_o priest_n prohibit_v by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v not_o preach_v till_o they_o be_v purge_v and_o restore_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n
confer_v grace_n that_o consecration_n and_o benediction_n use_v by_o the_o church_n be_v good_a that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o set_v up_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o adorn_v they_o and_o burn_v candle_n before_o they_o and_o that_o king_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v their_o people_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n by_o these_o article_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n then_o preach_v by_o the_o reformer_n there_o be_v yet_o no_o dispute_n about_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v first_o call_v in_o question_n by_o frith_n for_o the_o book_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n come_v late_a into_o england_n and_o hitherto_o they_o have_v only_o see_v luther_n work_n with_o those_o write_v by_o his_o follower_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1532._o there_o be_v another_o memorable_a instance_n of_o the_o clergy_n cruelty_n against_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n testament_n the_o common_a style_n of_o all_o will_n and_o testament_n at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o i_o bequeath_v my_o soul_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o our_o lady_n st._n marry_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o one_o william_n tracie_n of_o worcestershire_n die_v leave_v a_o will_n of_o a_o far_o different_a strain_n for_o he_o bequeath_v his_o soul_n only_o to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o intercession_n alone_o he_o trust_v without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o saint_n therefore_o he_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o his_o good_n to_o have_v any_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n court_n he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n 72._o and_o a_o order_n be_v send_v to_o parker_n chancellor_n of_o worcester_n to_o raise_v his_o body_n the_o officious_a chancellor_n go_v beyond_o his_o order_n and_o burn_v the_o body_n but_o the_o record_n bear_v that_o though_o he_o may_v by_o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v raise_v the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o burn_v it_o so_o two_o year_n after_o tracy_n heir_n sue_v he_o for_o it_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o office_n of_o chancellor_n and_o fine_v in_o 400_o pound_n there_o be_v another_o instance_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o clergy_n this_o year_n one_o thomas_n harding_n of_o buckinghamshire_n suffering_n a_o ancient_a man_n who_o have_v abjure_v in_o the_o year_n 1506._o be_v now_o observe_v to_o go_v often_o into_o wood_n and_o be_v see_v sometime_o read_v upon_o which_o his_o house_n be_v search_v and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a be_v find_v in_o it_o so_o he_o be_v carry_v before_o longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n who_o as_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a persecutor_n so_o be_v the_o king_n confessor_n act_v with_o the_o more_o authority_n this_o age_a man_n be_v judge_v a_o relapse_n and_o send_v to_o chesham_n where_o he_o live_v to_o be_v burn_v which_o be_v execute_v on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la eve_n at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o indulgence_n of_o 40_o day_n pardon_v proclaim_v to_o all_o that_o carry_v a_o faggot_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o heretic_n so_o dextrous_o do_v the_o clergy_n endeavour_v to_o infect_v the_o laity_n with_o their_o own_o cruel_a spirit_n and_o that_o wrought_v upon_o this_o occasion_n a_o signal_n effect_n for_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v one_o fling_v a_o faggot_n at_o the_o old_a man_n head_n fox_n which_o dash_v out_o his_o brain_n 1533._o in_o the_o year_n 1533._o it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o some_o signal_n evidence_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o design_n to_o change_v the_o establish_a religion_n though_o he_o have_v then_o proceed_v far_o in_o his_o breach_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o crafty_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n gardiner_z as_o he_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n in_o his_o second_o marriage_n and_o separation_n from_o rome_n suffering_n so_o be_v a_o inveterate_a enemy_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o in_o his_o heart_n addict_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v by_o this_o argument_n often_o prevail_v with_o the_o king_n to_o punish_v the_o heretic_n that_o it_o will_v most_o effectual_o justify_v his_o other_o proceed_n and_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v still_o a_o good_a catholic_n king_n which_o at_o several_a time_n draw_v the_o king_n to_o what_o he_o desire_v and_o at_o this_o time_n the_o step_n the_o king_n have_v make_v in_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v such_o heart_n to_o the_o new_a preacher_n that_o they_o grow_v bold_a and_o more_o public_a in_o their_o assembly_n john_n frith_n as_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a scholar_n which_o be_v so_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o year_n before_o that_o he_o be_v put_v in_o the_o list_n of_o those_o who_o the_o cardinal_n intend_v to_o bring_v from_o cambridge_n and_o put_v in_o his_o college_n at_o oxford_n so_o he_o have_v offend_v they_o by_o several_a write_n and_o by_o a_o discourse_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n have_v provoke_v the_o king_n who_o continue_v to_o his_o death_n to_o believe_v that_o firm_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o argument_n be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n give_v eternal_a life_n presence_n but_o the_o receive_v the_o bare_a sacrament_n do_v not_o give_v eternal_a life_n since_o many_o take_v it_o to_o their_o damnation_n therefore_o christ_n presence_n there_o be_v only_o feel_v by_o faith_n this_o he_o further_o prove_v by_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n who_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n according_a to_o st._n paul_n since_o then_o they_o and_o we_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n corporal_o but_o feed_v by_o faith_n on_o a_o messiah_n to_o come_v as_o christian_n do_v on_o a_o messiah_n already_o come_v therefore_o we_o now_o do_v only_o communicate_v by_o faith_n he_o also_o insist_v much_o on_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o element_n must_v be_v the_o mystical_a sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n he_o conclude_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o three_o by_o a_o visible_a action_n to_o knit_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o one_o body_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o convey_v grace_n upon_o our_o due_a participate_v of_o they_o and_o to_o be_v remembrance_n to_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o bless_v â—od_a for_o that_o unspeakable_a love_n which_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o mankind_n to_o all_o these_o end_v the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n avail_v nothing_o they_o be_v sufficient_o answer_v by_o a_o mystical_a presence_n yet_o he_o draw_v no_o other_o conclusion_n from_o these_o premise_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o either_o flow_v from_o his_o not_o have_v yet_o arrive_v at_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o that_o he_o choose_v in_o that_o modest_a style_n to_o encounter_v a_o opinion_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v so_o fond_a that_o to_o have_v oppose_v it_o in_o downright_a word_n will_v have_v give_v prejudices_fw-la against_o all_o that_o he_o can_v say_v frith_n upon_o a_o long_a conversation_n with_o one_o upon_o this_o subject_a be_v desire_v to_o set_v down_o the_o head_n of_o it_o in_o writing_n which_o he_o do_v the_o paper_n go_v about_o and_o be_v by_o a_o false_a brother_n convey_v to_o sr._n thomas_n more_o be_v hand_n who_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v it_o in_o his_o ordinary_a style_n treat_v frith_n with_o great_a contempt_n call_v he_o always_o the_o young_a man_n frith_n be_v in_o prison_n before_o he_o see_v moor_n book_n yet_o he_o write_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o which_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v then_o publish_v but_o a_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v bring_v afterward_o to_o cranmer_n who_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o write_v his_o apology_n against_o gardiner_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v great_a light_n in_o that_o matter_n from_o frith_n book_n and_o draw_v most_o of_o his_o argument_n out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v with_o his_o work_n anno_fw-la 1573._o and_o by_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o much_o truth_n be_v strong_a than_o error_n for_o though_o more_o write_v with_o as_o much_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n as_o any_o man_n